more_o particular_o and_o effectual_o than_o pastor_n do_v or_o may_v by_o their_o doctrine_n such_o labyrinth_n they_o leap_v into_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n in_o y_z e_z sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n indifferent_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v be_v very_o resolute_a against_o they_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o alantiquitie_n that_o never_o so_o expound_v s._n paul_n word_n nor_o ever_o mention_v any_o lie_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a rampire_n against_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n i_o like_v not_o to_o raise_v up_o that_o discipline_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v in_o silence_n which_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o follow_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o age_n i_o can_v be_v forward_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o now_o of_o late_a &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o citizen_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v he_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o much_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o this_o i_o can_v not_o yield_v they_o must_v show_v i_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n or_o else_o i_o must_v plain_o avouch_v their_o consistory_n as_o they_o press_v they_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a if_o not_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o depose_v that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n and_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o how_o wrongful_o the_o devise_n of_o lay_n elder_n be_v father_v on_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o special_a discourse_n i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolic_a church_n lay_v presbyter_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o be_o content_a to_o recall_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o present_a matter_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o great_a praise_n nor_o good_a policy_n for_o they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o end_n since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o lay_v presbyter_n as_o this_o new_a discipline_n pretend_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v by_o who_o both_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o primitive_a after_o that_o be_v direct_v &_o rule_v which_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v in_o many_o chapter_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n and_o the_o undoubted_a story_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v lead_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o sound_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o mainten_v thereof_o and_o four_o other_o point_n that_o must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v and_o their_o operation_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n without_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n can_v not_o begin_v as_o be_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o may_v well_o continue_v without_o they_o for_o now_o god_n call_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o pastor_n take_v charge_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v they_o seek_v not_o place_n where_o to_o plant_v new_a church_n the_o scripture_n once_o write_v serve_v all_o age_n for_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o miracle_n than_o wrought_v witness_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o necessary_a force_n and_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n be_v know_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n still_o depend_v on_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o conquer_v incredulity_n then_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a 22._o sign_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o other_o four_o point_n of_o the_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o must_v have_v their_o permanence_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispence_a the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n impose_v of_o hand_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o other_o two_o by_o which_o meet_a man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o obstinate_a person_n not_o only_o repel_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n respect_v rather_o the_o cleanse_n and_o govern_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o a_o pestilent_a perturbation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o preshyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o those_o action_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n 12._o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o 17._o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o 21_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n force_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o all_o greek_a divine_n and_o story_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o some_o man_n of_o late_a have_v new_o frame_v the_o text._n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n &_o have_v their_o presbytery_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n and_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v herein_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o presbyter_n equal_o or_o certain_a chief_a and_o choose_a man_n one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n both_o of_o people_n and_o presbyter_n i_o have_v large_o debate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n past_o all_o exception_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o along_o to_o this_o our_o age_n there_o have_v always_o be_v select_v some_o of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o residue_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o moderate_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n and_o to_o take_v the_o
substance_n have_v evident_a reason_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o do_v stay_v the_o murmur_a of_o the_o disciple_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o neglect_v their_o widow_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n by_o pray_v they_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o best_o trust_v to_o care_v for_o their_o table_n &_o distribute_v their_o store_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n it_o seem_v that_o where_o the_o 2._o believer_n live_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a &_o 4._o sell_v their_o land_n possession_n &_o good_n they_o bring_v the_o price_n thereof_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_n the_o apostle_n have_v put_v some_o in_o trust_n to_o bestow_v the_o church_n treasure_n i_o mean_v the_o disciple_n good_n who_o of_o like_o be_v jew_n regard_v the_o widow_n that_o be_v jew_n more_o than_o the_o grecian_n widow_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o grudge_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v the_o apostle_n then_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o attend_v for_o table_n to_o see_v their_o widow_n indifferent_o use_v and_o will_v the_o 6._o whole_a multitude_n to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o wisdom_n &_o best_a report_v of_o for_o fidelity_n and_o industry_n to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o that_o business_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v press_v out_o of_o this_o story_n for_o answer_v hereof_o first_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o party_n there_o choose_v receive_v not_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o daily_a provision_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o then_o live_v together_o and_o yield_v all_o their_o ability_n to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a at_o the_o discretion_n of_o these_o party_n appoint_v by_o themselves_o and_o though_o philip_n do_v preach_v and_o baptise_v at_o samaria_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n yet_o you_o avouch_v he_o do_v that_o not_o as_o a_o deacon_n but_o as_o a_o evangelist_n both_o which_o title_n indeed_o saint_n luke_n give_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n next_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o these_o seven_o be_v fine_a all_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seventie_o disciple_n which_o christ_n himself_o call_v while_o she_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v aswell_o as_o mathias_n and_o barnabas_n that_o be_v name_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o then_o by_o this_o election_n they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a charge_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o widow_n since_o none_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n can_v begin_v again_o at_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o become_v deacon_n chrysostome_n reason_v what_o office_n they_o have_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v act._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o dignity_n these_o seven_o have_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o learn_v be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n this_o now_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o this_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o widow_n belong_v to_o presbyter_n and_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n only_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n nor_o presbyter_n express_o and_o plain_o which_o these_o seven_o receive_v if_o these_o seven_o be_v express_o neither_o deacon_n nor_o presbyter_n as_o chrysostome_n think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 16._o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n then_o can_v their_o election_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o other_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n if_o with_o heronem_fw-la ignatius_n 9_o cyprian_n luciferiaâ—os_n jerome_n and_o other_o we_o take_v these_o seven_o for_o deacon_n such_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o no_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o all_o election_n otherwise_o neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n can_v have_v impose_v hand_n but_o on_o such_o as_o the_o people_n name_v and_o elect_v which_o be_v evident_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o place_n convenient_a shall_v appear_v again_o this_o singular_a example_n conclude_v no_o more_o for_o elect_v by_o voice_n than_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n do_v for_o retain_v of_o lot_n for_o since_o two_o sort_n of_o election_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n present_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o who_o can_v determine_v which_o of_o those_o twain_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v continue_v last_o example_n be_v noprecept_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o refer_v the_o choice_n of_o those_o seven_o to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n admit_v infinite_a variety_n &_o circumstance_n which_o be_v alter_v the_o effect_n must_v needs_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o no_o general_a rule_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o particular_a fact_n without_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o coherence_n much_o less_o may_v you_o leap_v from_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a of_o the_o election_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o then_o do_v and_o now_o do_v great_o differ_v both_o in_o gift_n and_o call_n from_o the_o deacon_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n and_o of_o the_o church_n confine_v be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n can_v be_v no_o question_n the_o text_n do_v clear_o aâ—ovehit_n only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v be_v force_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o beside_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v to_o choose_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o use_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o people_n to_o do_v in_o their_o election_n the_o advantage_n take_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o sound_a as_o they_o suppose_v for_o first_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o as_o most_o word_n in_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n beside_o the_o external_a action_n and_o circumstance_n which_o they_o first_o import_v do_v signify_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n depend_v on_o that_o action_n and_o circumstance_n and_o be_v by_o translation_n general_o and_o usual_o apply_v to_o other_o thing_n so_o this_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o elect_v and_o appoint_v though_o no_o hand_n be_v hold_v up_o because_o elect_v and_o appoint_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o prove_v this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o very_a book_n where_o saint_n luke_n without_o all_o contradiction_n use_v the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o mention_v 10._o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o we_o witness_v choose_v or_o appoint_v beforehand_o of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v choose_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o son_n resurrection_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n god_n have_v not_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n hand_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v simple_o to_o choose_v and_o appoint_v though_o it_o â—e_v not_o do_v with_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n nor_o by_o the_o people_n again_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n use_v in_o that_o signification_n which_o they_o urge_v as_o namely_o to_o consent_v or_o elect_v with_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v manifest_o restrain_v it_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n such_o elder_n as_o the_o church_n than_o need_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o other_o man_n hand_n and_o no_o example_n will_v ever_o be_v bring_v
prince_n as_o his_o delegate_n or_o from_o the_o prince_n superior_a must_v not_o pastor_n do_v the_o like_a prince_n can_v authorise_v pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n and_o impose_v hand_n these_o thing_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n messenger_n of_o his_o will_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n without_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o earthly_a prince_n but_o to_o redress_v the_o disorder_n and_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o other_o and_o to_o displace_v the_o doer_n that_o neither_o pastoure_n nor_o lay_v presbyter_n may_v challenge_v to_o do_v without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n and_o help_v where_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n and_o where_o the_o state_n be_v not_o christian_n from_o who_o shall_v the_o pastor_n derive_v their_o power_n to_o repress_v disorder_a action_n in_o other_o when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o protect_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o oppress_v and_o pursue_v as_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n the_o whole_a may_v detect_v and_o disclaim_v any_o part_n as_o unsound_a and_o unsufferable_a 13._o idcirco_fw-la copiosum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v cyprian_n be_v the_o number_n of_o priest_n many_o that_o if_o one_o of_o our_o society_n shall_v attempt_v to_o uphold_v a_o heresy_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v repress_v he_o yea_o the_o people_n have_v by_o god_n law_n where_o there_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o desertion_n but_o not_o coercion_n of_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a pastor_n they_o may_v decline_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o they_o may_v not_o compel_v they_o or_o punish_v they_o uiolence_n and_o vengeance_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n sword_n not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n or_o assembly_n 16._o mark_v they_o say_v paul_n that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o decline_v they_o 10._o my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o so_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o he_o be_v consult_v answer_n 4._o separate_a yourselves_o say_v god_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v they_o lest_o you_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a pastor_n or_o overseer_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n since_o they_o chief_o where_o the_o public_a state_n embrace_v not_o the_o faith_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v or_o choose_v worthy_a pastor_n and_o to_o refuse_v un_o worthy_a the_o best_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n and_o those_o no_o small_a number_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o we_o do_v and_o affirm_v that_o lie_v elder_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n some_o learned_a and_o late_a writer_n live_v under_o persecution_n or_o in_o free_a city_n where_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n have_v like_v and_o commend_v this_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v elder_n join_v in_o one_o presbytery_n with_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o tolerable_a except_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o that_o presbytery_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v no_o elder_n authorize_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o commissioner_n depute_v by_o the_o state_n to_o moderate_a disorder_n in_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o over_o sight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o challenge_v any_o interest_n or_o right_n if_o they_o be_v lie_v man_n to_o impose_v hand_n or_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o pastors_n power_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o if_o any_o late_a writer_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o say_v of_o they_o as_o austen_n say_v of_o cyprian_n their_o 32._o writing_n i_o hold_v not_o as_o canonical_a but_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a writing_n and_o in_o they_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o accept_v with_o their_o praise_n what_o agree_v not_o i_o refuse_v with_o their_o leaf_n to_o who_o praise_n i_o can_v attain_v with_o who_o labour_n i_o compare_v not_o i_o who_o wit_n i_o embrace_v with_o who_o word_n i_o be_o delight_v who_o charity_n i_o admire_v who_o death_n i_o honour_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o receive_v not_o god_n suffer_v the_o best_a man_n to_o have_v some_o blemish_n lest_o their_o writing_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a the_o text_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o gloze_n if_o both_o be_v of_o like_a truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o much_o write_n many_o thing_n escape_v the_o best_a learned_a even_o as_o with_o long_o watch_v man_n oftentimes_o wink_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o labour_n nor_o touch_n to_o their_o credit_n to_o say_v their_o writing_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o always_o canonical_a 111._o the_o disputation_n of_o catholic_a &_o praise-worthie_a man_n say_v austen_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v as_o we_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v not_o without_o blemish_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o those_o man_n mislike_v or_o refuse_v some_o what_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o happy_o we_o find_v that_o they_o otherwise_o think_v then_o the_o truth_n warrant_v understand_v by_o god_n help_n either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o such_o be_o i_o in_o other_o man_n writing_n such_o will_v i_o have_v the_o reader_n of_o i_o to_o be_v their_o learning_n will_v prevail_v much_o with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v with_o other_o man_n i_o suppose_v of_o no_o evil_a mind_n but_o zealous_a for_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o very_a place_n which_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o intent_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o as_o learned_a and_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n import_n no_o such_o thing_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o elder_n be_v name_v do_v rather_o contradict_v than_o authorize_v lay_v elder_n paul_n send_v for_o the_o 20._o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n and_o give_v they_o this_o charge_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o all_o the_o elder_n come_v to_o miletum_n they_o be_v all_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n if_o your_o lay_n elder_n come_v not_o why_o stay_v they_o at_o home_n paul_n send_v for_o y_fw-fr e_o elder_n they_o must_v loose_v that_o name_n or_o take_v this_o charge_n choose_v which_o you_o will_n if_o they_o for_o sooke_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n if_o they_o undertake_v this_o charge_n they_o be_v not_o lay_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o confinitie_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o can_v feed_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o be_v pastor_n the_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v no_o elder_n and_o so_o say_v peter_n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v be_v myself_o a_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o your_o care_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n they_o must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o pastoral_a pain_n before_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o pastoral_n reward_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o function_n to_o feed_v it_o must_v not_o be_v their_o lot_n to_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o name_n and_o charge_n must_v go_v together_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o titus_n will_v soon_o declare_v what_o elder_n be_v in_o his_o day_n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v est_z appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a for_o a_o
of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n as_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n which_o in_o the_o chalesdonensis_fw-la council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v more_o full_o express_v but_o what_o need_v we_o rip_v up_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a which_o pertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o seek_v now_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o those_o we_o find_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o have_v ancient_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o sure_o if_o you_o grant_v provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v metropolitanes_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o requisite_a without_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o each_o province_n can_v neither_o be_v convocate_v nor_o moderate_v if_o to_o avoid_v metropolitanes_n you_o will_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o call_v and_o guide_v synod_n to_o run_v round_o by_o course_n which_o order_n you_o fancy_v before_o in_o bishop_n our_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o look_v not_o what_o you_o can_v invent_v after_o 1500._o year_n to_o please_v your_o own_o humour_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n establish_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o prove_v be_v not_o only_o in_o every_o church_n and_o diocese_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n chief_a over_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o every_o province_n to_o appoint_v a_o mother_n church_n and_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o have_v this_o honour_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v by_o letter_n consult_v or_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n for_o any_o question_n or_o cause_n that_o touch_v the_o faith_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n but_o execute_v their_o decree_n and_o see_v they_o perform_v throughout_o his_o province_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o original_a use_n of_o christ_n church_n long_o before_o any_o prince_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v synod_n serve_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o metropolitanes_n have_v the_o execution_n as_o well_o of_o prince_n law_n as_o synodall_n decree_v commit_v to_o their_o power_n and_o care_n throughout_o their_o province_n this_o course_n if_o you_o disdain_v or_o dislike_n you_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o increase_n and_o spread_v thereof_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o prefer_v your_o own_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o name_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v self_n love_n and_o singularity_n before_o all_o the_o martyr_n confessor_n father_n prince_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v live_v govern_v and_o decease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n death_n how_o well_o the_o height_n of_o your_o conceit_n can_v endure_v to_o blemish_v and_o reproach_n so_o many_o religious_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o christendom_n i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o day_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n for_o piety_n and_o prudencie_n to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o time_n favour_v and_o further_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o most_o man_n be_v quench_v or_o decay_a we_o come_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o that_o perfection_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o mention_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n never_o remember_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o never_o conceive_v nor_o imagine_v we_o want_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o story_n that_o reproove_v the_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannous_a dominion_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o archbishop_n socrates_n say_v 11._o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v long_o before_o his_o time_n grow_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o priesthood_n unto_o worldly_a dominion_n nazianzene_n not_o only_o lament_v the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v these_o diversity_n of_o degree_n but_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v be_v discern_v only_o by_o their_o virtue_n his_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n reditum_fw-la for_o this_o presidencie_n of_o bishop_n all_o our_o estatetotter_v &_o shake_v for_o this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o jealousy_n and_o tumult_n both_o senseless_a and_o nameless_a for_o this_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o loose_v that_o great_a and_o new_a name_n will_v god_n there_o be_v neither_o priority_n of_o seat_n neither_o superiority_n of_o place_n nor_o violent_a pre-eminence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v only_o by_o virtue_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o the_o midst_n the_o high_a and_o low_a seat_n the_o go_v before_o and_o go_v even_o with_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n do_v we_o much_o hurt_n and_o cast_v many_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v goat_n and_o those_o not_o only_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o even_o of_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o find_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o mislike_v the_o contention_n ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o any_o that_o mislike_v their_o call_n you_o can_v find_v the_o sharp_a they_o be_v in_o reprove_v their_o vice_n the_o sound_a witness_n they_o be_v in_o allow_v their_o office_n if_o either_o socrates_n or_o nazianzene_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yea_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o &_o after_o they_o their_o credit_n will_v not_o have_v countervail_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o antiquity_n &_o authority_n which_o the_o other_o carry_v but_o in_o deed_n neither_o of_o they_o dispraise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o they_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o some_o person_n &_o ambition_n of_o some_o place_n which_o not_o content_a with_o the_o christian_n moderation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n daily_o augment_v their_o power_n and_o their_o pride_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a socrates_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o power_n &_o dominion_n the_o fault_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n with_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o 11_o take_v from_o the_o novatians_n their_o church_n and_o compel_v their_o bishop_n to_o live_v at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n but_o herein_o socrates_n lean_v a_o little_a too_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o novatians_n to_o mislike_v more_o than_o he_o show_v cause_n why_o will_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o worse_o offend_v then_o in_o so_o do_v he_o touch_v 7._o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o like_a word_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n how_o just_o let_v the_o wise_a judge_n if_o otherwise_o either_o of_o they_o aspire_v above_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o call_n i_o be_o far_o from_o defend_v any_o pride_n in_o they_o or_o in_o whosoever_o nazianzene_n light_v on_o very_o tempestuous_a &_o troublesome_a time_n heresy_n so_o rage_v on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o discord_n afflict_v the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o think_v best_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a &_o solitary_a kind_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v procopâ—um_fw-la i_o be_o mind_v if_o i_o must_v write_v you_o the_o truth_n to_o shun_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o inever_n see_v a_o good_a event_n of_o any_o council_n that_o do_v not_o rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v our_o evil_n their_o contention_n and_o ambition_n pass_v my_o speech_n not_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o council_n for_o what_o folly_n have_v that_o be_v in_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n but_o he_o note_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v so_o rend_v in_o piece_n under_o valens_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v nor_o reform_v in_o many_o year_n after_o even_o so_o in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v he_o traduce_v not_o the_o vocation_n or_o
such_o sort_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v serve_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o 9_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v win_v some_o this_o he_o catch_v they_o that_o very_a time_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o by_o deed_n also_o for_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o drte_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 13._o understand_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o so_o then_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v also_o do_v the_o like_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a that_o even_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shall_v strive_v to_o prevent_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a with_o honour_n and_o service_n after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n these_o text_n than_o conâ—â—â—â—e_v two_o special_a doctrine_n unto_o us._n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n may_v not_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n any_o compulsive_a dominion_n or_o violent_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o prince_n the_o next_o the_o great_a our_o call_n be_v in_o christ_n church_n the_o ready_a we_o shall_v te_fw-la to_o make_v ourselves_o even_o with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n to_o gain_v they_o thereby_o but_o that_o christ_n intend_v in_o those_o place_n to_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o minister_n and_o helper_n in_o his_o church_n equal_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o his_o apostle_n i_o be_o not_o persuade_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n what_o christ_n have_v already_o give_v or_o after_o mean_v to_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v never_o cross_v with_o any_o speech_n of_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v repent_v his_o fact_n or_o alter_v his_o mind_n but_o the_o same_o 22._o kingdom_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o he_o appoint_v to_o they_o and_o as_o his_o 20._o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n with_o a_o large_a warrant_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n what_o he_o command_v they_o and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o than_o be_v give_v to_o other_o teacher_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o never_o recall_v nor_o rebate_v any_o part_n of_o their_o apostolic_a prehâ—â—nnence_n above_o other_o but_o only_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n again_o what_o christ_n have_v prohibit_v no_o apostle_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n will_v ever_o have_v use_v or_o challenge_v but_o paul_n in_o his_o writing_n have_v challenge_v and_o use_v a_o apostolical_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v it_o be_v therefore_o never_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v all_o other_o equal_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o direction_n and_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n last_o if_o those_o place_n do_v conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o equality_n that_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n and_o honour_n as_o cyprian_n note_v of_o they_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o jerome_n jovintanum_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o ground_v on_o they_o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 1._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o peter_n admonish_v all_o pastor_n to_o 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o christ_n inheritance_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 6._o qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la say_v origene_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la voco_fw-la sedad_fw-es seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v call_v not_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n clericorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la noverin_v non_fw-it dominos_fw-la say_v jerome_n let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v they_o be_v priest_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o bernard_n 20._o forma_fw-la apostolica_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la dominatio_fw-la interdioitur_fw-la indicitur_fw-la ministratio_fw-la the_o pattern_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v a_o ministration_n be_v enitâ—ned_v these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v neither_o prove_v all_o minister_n to_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o impugn_v the_o regiment_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n but_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o distinguish_v between_o pastoral_a and_o princely_a regiment_n and_o direct_v both_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n how_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o thing_n so_o much_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o word_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v follow_v be_v that_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behave_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n christ_n say_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o power_n of_o lord_n &_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n be_v likewise_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n 12._o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o again_o 7._o i_o say_v to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 3_o you_o servant_n say_v paul_n obey_v the_o master_n of_o your_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whereby_o as_o by_o infinite_a other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o opposite_a to_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v neither_o child_n nor_o brethren_n but_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o master_n will_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o may_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n or_o thereto_o compel_v he_o with_o stripe_n for_o that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v his_o servant_n that_o disobey_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o command_v they_o and_o compel_v they_o aâ—_n their_o vassal_n since_o the_o believer_n be_v no_o servaunt_n but_o brethren_n and_o the_o pastor_n no_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o father_n unto_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o the_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n flock_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o augment_v and_o the_o people_n not_o licence_v the_o soon_o to_o 〈◊〉_d theâ—_n but_o thereby_o require_v the_o rather_o to_o regard_v they_o for_o 〈…〉_o honour_n due_n to_o master_n or_o father_n and_o who_o love_v most_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o son_n â—â—potiaâ—â—â—_n amare_fw-la filiorum_fw-la timere_fw-la seruorum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o son_n do_v love_n a_o servant_n do_v fear_n which_o god_n express_v by_o his_o prophet_n when_o he_o â—aith_o 1._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n wherefore_o to_o increase_v the_o love_n of_o his_o sheep_n towards_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o master_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o father_n and_o consequent_o pastor_n not_o to_o force_v but_o to_o feed_v not_o to_o chase_v but_o to_o lead_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n neither_o tough_o to_o entreat_v they_o as_o servant_n but_o gentle_o to_o persuade_v they_o as_o coheire_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o require_v and_o command_v they_o do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n as_o messenger_n send_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n who_o
by_o the_o corinthian_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a point_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v that_o first_o be_v examine_v then_o after_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n the_o lest_o we_o can_v imagine_v of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v absent_a require_v they_o to_o put_v the_o malefactor_n out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o to_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o for_o that_o rule_n he_o give_v touch_v all_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o charge_v the_o faithful_a to_o 3._o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o this_o that_o be_v require_v they_o because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o remove_v that_o incestuous_a person_n from_o their_o fellowship_n this_o show_v he_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o after_o that_o sort_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o command_v they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v far_o more_o forcible_a reprove_v their_o negligence_n for_o not_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o put_v that_o offendor_n from_o among_o they_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o i_o have_v already_o decree_v or_o determine_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v this_o wicked_a one_o to_o satan_n he_o ask_v not_o their_o consent_n he_o pray_v not_o their_o aid_n he_o refer_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o their_o like_n he_o say_v i_o have_v already_o decree_v afore_o he_o write_v and_o afore_o they_o read_v that_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n what_o to_o do_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o deliver_v the_o trespassour_n to_o satan_n no_o i_o have_v already_o decree_v to_o deliver_v this_o sinner_n unto_o satan_n by_o what_o mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n then_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o yet_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n though_o absent_a decree_v as_o present_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o the_o consent_n or_o help_v of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o their_o assemble_v themselves_n be_v require_v withal_o for_o he_o say_v when_o you_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o the_o apostle_n will_v then_o do_v it_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o like_a and_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o force_n of_o his_o spirit_n present_a even_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v that_o heinous_a sinner_n unto_o satan_n now_o how_o shall_v the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o exclude_v a_o man_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n pronounce_v a_o few_o word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o matter_n which_o make_v i_o to_o be_v of_o chrysostom_n mind_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 15_o ut_fw-la eum_fw-la percelleret_fw-la vulnere_fw-la malo_fw-la aut_fw-la morbo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la to_o strike_v he_o with_o some_o grievous_a plague_n or_o disease_n this_o power_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o rare_a when_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n lie_v unto_o peter_n and_o thereby_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o peter_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o do_n peter_n strike_v they_o both_o 5._o dead_a with_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n when_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n 13._o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 13._o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n from_o believe_v the_o same_o 13._o immediate_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o at_o paul_n word_n and_o take_v his_o eye_n sight_n from_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 10_o we_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o all_o disobedience_n and_o even_o his_o word_n next_o before_o the_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v of_o this_o incestuous_a person_n 4._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o rod_n this_o vengeance_n this_o not_o spare_v import_n they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o plain_a remove_v they_o that_o sin_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o other_o or_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v have_v saint_n paul_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o revenge_v the_o disobedient_a and_o to_o chastise_v the_o disorder_a 12._o the_o token_n say_v he_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o great_a work_n or_o mighty_a power_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n 11._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v dead_a or_o sleep_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o disorder_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o himself_o sometime_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v afflict_v and_o scourge_v the_o wicked_a and_o irrepentant_a sinner_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o rest_n fear_v to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n with_o the_o like_a uncleanness_n and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o new_a find_v or_o vain_a exposition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v scorn_v not_o only_o chrysostome_n but_o jerome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi &_o diverse_a other_o embrace_v it_o as_o most_o coherent_a with_o the_o text._n jerome_n say_v 5._o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n ut_fw-la arripiendi_fw-la illum_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n corporal_o to_o possess_v he_o or_o afflict_v he_o ambrose_n say_v timoth._n this_o be_v the_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n when_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n &_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v into_o his_o power_n those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o sentence_n seize_v on_o they_o forthwith_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v they_o be_v therefore_o torment_v because_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v theodoret._n paul_n 5._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormenter_n and_o appoint_v how_o far_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o chastise_v the_o body_n only_o by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n invade_v they_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o find_v they_o destitute_a of_o grace_n the_o commentary_n collect_v by_o oecumenius_n 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o appoint_v limit_n unto_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o well_o say_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o waste_v he_o or_o pine_v he_o with_o some_o sickness_n theophilact_fw-mi 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_n do_v restrain_v the_o devil_n to_o certain_a bound_n even_o as_o he_o be_v restrain_v in_o holy_a job_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o scan_v the_o circumstance_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o exposition_n shall_v be_v reject_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n lead_v i_o so_o to_o think_v 5._o you_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o lewd_a fact_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o excommunication_n these_o word_n have_v be_v sufficient_a there_o need_v no_o further_a nor_o other_o circumstance_n but_o because_o the_o fact_n be_v heinous_a and_o horrible_a and_o such_o as_o the_o very_a heathen_a abhor_v and_o therefore_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o apostle_n not_o content_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v he_o only_o remoove_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a add_v that_o he_o have_v already_o decree_v to_o make_v he_o
to_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v they_o you_o must_v free_v they_o from_o both_o or_o leave_v both_o unto_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v by_o other_o if_o none_o can_v excuse_v they_o none_o may_v compel_v they_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v as_o well_o by_o their_o call_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o by_o the_o account_n they_o shall_v yield_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o deliver_v or_o withhold_a the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o pastors_n power_n and_o charge_n and_o not_o in_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o vocation_n nor_o commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n 26._o no_o small_a punishment_n say_v chrysostome_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o communion_n hang_v over_o you_o if_o know_v any_o man_n to_o be_v wicked_a you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n a_o consul_n or_o a_o crown_a king_n that_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o off_o thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o if_o any_o such_o get_v to_o the_o table_n reject_v he_o without_o fear_n if_o thou_o dare_v not_o remove_v he_o tell_v it_o i_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o i_o will_v yield_v my_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o any_o unwoorthy_a person_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v before_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o sacred_a blood_n to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a again_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o laie-elders_a succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a commission_n that_o have_v no_o show_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n they_o must_v look_v not_o only_o what_o they_o challenge_v but_o also_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o if_o from_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o their_o successor_n if_o from_o christ_n as_o colleague_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v find_v that_o consociation_n in_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o clear_v they_o from_o intrusion_n 5._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v if_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n read_v their_o assignation_n from_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o surcease_v that_o presumption_n but_o in_o deed_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o licence_v to_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n or_o what_o right_a have_v they_o to_o stay_v the_o seal_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o affix_v the_o seal_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o denounce_v the_o one_o those_o have_v he_o choose_v to_o annexe_v the_o other_o if_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n laie-man_n be_v no_o public_a partner_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o direct_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o be_v link_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o both_o or_o with_o neither_o and_o so_o be_v pastor_n receive_v by_o succession_n the_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o and_o in_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ._n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v say_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o co-eld_a with_o you_o feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o you_o pastors_n then_o which_o feed_v the_o flock_n have_v coparcinerie_a with_o the_o apostle_n laie-man_n have_v not_o and_o consequent_o the_o power_n and_o right_v grant_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n may_v not_o be_v challenge_v or_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostolic_a function_n eremetica_fw-la god_n forbid_v say_v jerome_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v any_o evil_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostolic_a degree_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o become_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o monk_n have_v one_o calling_n a_o clergy_n man_n another_o clergy_n man_n feed_v the_o flock_n i_o be_o feed_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o sit_v before_o a_o priest_n he_o may_v if_o i_o sin_n deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v with_o impose_v of_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o the_o elect_n of_o pastor_n when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v choose_v pertain_v chief_o &_o whole_o to_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v and_o so_o the_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n the_o multitude_n may_v not_o challenge_v but_o with_o cast_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n out_o of_o their_o company_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v intermeddle_v as_o appear_v by_o paul_n word_n write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o corinth_n i_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_a pastor_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o pprophecy_n fail_v and_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v i_o reserve_v it_o as_o time_n and_o order_n lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n the_o people_n shall_v so_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n they_o do_v concur_v in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n may_v not_o appoint_v on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bestow_v his_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n grace_n to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o must_v elect_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o able_a which_o then_o be_v none_o until_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v they_o overseer_n against_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v it_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v there_o neither_o example_n of_o it_o nor_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v the_o only_a precedent_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o convince_v utter_o nothing_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n with_o money_n matter_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o place_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v avoid_v thereby_o all_o occasion_n of_o sinister_a report_n and_o suspicion_n that_o they_o do_v any_o way_n increase_n or_o regard_v their_o private_a gain_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o some_o special_o trust_v and_o 8._o choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o see_v it_o faithful_o do_v 2._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v poison_v so_o many_o 6._o think_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n that_o paul_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o suspicion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o 2._o seek_v they_o and_o not_o they_o 9_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n he_o may_v in_o live_v on_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o his_o 20._o own_o hand_n minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o have_v the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o disciple_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n but_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o some_o such_o as_o the_o people_n like_v and_o name_v to_o that_o purpose_n now_o for_o choose_v of_o pastor_n or_o rather_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v pastor_n which_o before_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o people_n have_v little_a to_o say_v and_o less_o to_o do_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o apostle_n by_o pprophecy_n or_o otherwise_o on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n in_o which_o case_n i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o or_o why_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v his_o heavenly_a gift_n on_o such_o as_o he_o furnish_v for_o the_o
accipiat_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la suae_fw-la modum_fw-la let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o precedent_n by_o who_o the_o key_n be_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a that_o by_o repentance_n sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v say_v ambrose_n but_o christ_n grant_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o priest_n function_n 26._o loe_o say_v gregory_n the_o apostle_n which_o fear_v the_o district_n judgement_n of_o god_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o soul_n their_o place_n now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n keep_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o regiment_n a_o great_a honour_n but_o a_o great_a burden_n follow_v this_o honour_n let_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n fear_v undiscrete_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v but_o whether_o the_o pastor_n bind_v just_o or_o unjust_o the_o pastors_n sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o flock_n the_o council_n general_a &_o provincial_a reserve_v both_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n of_o the_o pastout_a &_o bishop_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n impart_v either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n or_o laie-elders_a the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 5._o touch_v such_o as_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n whether_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n or_o lay_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n let_v this_o rule_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o other_o but_o let_v it_o be_v careful_o examine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o weakness_n waspishnes_n forwardness_n or_o rashness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o y_o â—_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o better_o be_v inquire_v of_o we_o like_v it_o well_o y_fw-fr â—_o twice_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n y_fw-fr â—_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v examine_v those_o matter_n &_o such_o as_o have_v clear_o offend_v their_o bishop_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v just_o excommunicate_a by_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o common_a to_o give_v a_o easy_a judgement_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o admit_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o people_n nor_o laie-presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o they_o but_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n every_o half_a year_n hear_v the_o matter_n when_o any_o find_v himself_o grieve_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o reverse_v or_o ratify_v the_o former_a judgement_n yea_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o party_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o the_o same_o council_n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o and_o again_o 13._o general_o for_o every_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n let_v the_o bishop_n upon_o trial_n give_v he_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o we_o determine_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deal_v more_o favourablie_o with_o such_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 6._o if_o any_o be_v deprive_v the_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n let_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o other_o afore_o he_o appear_v and_o make_v his_o defence_n at_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o obtain_v from_o they_o another_o judgement_n except_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o dioecesan_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v he_o this_o rule_n to_o be_v keep_v touch_v laie-man_n priest_n &_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 14._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o carry_v with_o anger_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n and_o hasty_o move_v against_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v when_o he_o be_v innocent_a nor_o deprive_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v put_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v content_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v that_o his_o sentence_n may_v be_v confirm_v or_o correct_v but_o before_o the_o perfect_a &_o exact_a hear_n &_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v not_o challenge_v the_o communion_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 32._o let_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o y_fw-es â—_o pendents_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o presbyter_n reconcile_v a_o penitent_a without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o necessity_n force_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v public_a &_o blaze_v abroad_o and_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n let_v hand_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o before_o the_o rail_n or_o arch_n which_o sever_v the_o people_n from_o the_o minister_n concern_v those_o which_o worthy_o for_o their_o offence_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n then_o legate_n for_o numidia_n say_v may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v worthy_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o crime_n commit_v he_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o challenge_n that_o they_o be_v decline_v the_o lawful_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n sozomene_n declare_v after_o what_o penitential_a manner_n the_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v in_o a_o open_a place_n whence_o the_o whole_a assembly_n may_v see_v they_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sort_n 16._o every_o one_o of_o they_o abide_v the_o time_n how_o long_o soever_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v appoint_v he_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n may_v be_v note_v both_o in_o father_n and_o council_n to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n no_o late_a person_n be_v ever_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v exceed_o wrong_n to_o be_v make_v favourer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o late_a discipline_n and_o lay_v presbytery_n cyprian_n confess_v the_o people_n consent_v and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o schismatic_n &_o such_o lewd_a offender_n to_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n upon_o repentance_n his_o word_n to_o cornelius_n be_v these_o â—_z o_o if_o you_o may_v be_v present_a here_o with_o we_o when_o perverse_a person_n return_v from_o their_o schism_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o labour_n i_o have_v to_o persuade_v patience_n to_o our_o brethren_n that_o suppress_v their_o grief_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o receive_n and_o cure_v of_o these_o evil_a member_n i_o hardly_o persuade_v the_o people_n yea_o i_o be_o force_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o before_o they_o will_v suffer_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n diverse_a occasion_n lead_v they_o to_o speak_v diverslie_o but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o challenge_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o we_o mayperceive_v by_o the_o former_a authority_n yet_o in_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v grieve_v or_o when_o a_o schism_n be_v fear_v the_o godly_a father_n do_v both_o in_o remove_v and_o reconcile_n of_o such_o person_n stay_v for_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o not_o to_o warrant_v or_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o
he_o have_v require_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o evil_a one_o from_o themselves_o in_o not_o allow_v consent_v or_o favour_v so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n in_o their_o heart_n take_v which_o you_o will_v i_o stand_v indifferent_a howbeit_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o leader_n and_o teacher_n there_o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o wicked_a one_o from_o among_o themselves_o for_o this_o he_o write_v of_o the_o very_a same_o person_n 5._o sufficient_a for_o this_o offendor_n be_v the_o punishment_n or_o reproof_n that_o proceed_v from_o many_o not_o from_o all_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a sinner_n paul_n ask_v not_o their_o consent_n but_o try_v their_o obedience_n and_o they_o with_o all_o care_n and_o zeal_n show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o precept_n at_o least_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o excommunicate_v that_o malefactor_n and_o of_o this_o presbytery_n the_o lay_v elder_n be_v no_o small_a part_n so_o that_o by_o this_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n the_o pastor_n can_v exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o lay_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n what_o the_o presbytery_n may_v do_v not_o well_o be_v resolve_v until_o it_o be_v first_o agree_v of_o what_o person_n this_o presbytery_n consist_v some_o think_v certain_a skilful_a and_o discreet_a man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o common_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliberate_v and_o determine_v of_o manner_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v direct_v and_o hand_n impose_v for_o this_o assertion_n they_o show_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n so_o clear_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v some_o other_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o in_o many_o church_n but_o thence_o they_o exclude_v all_o lay_v person_n as_o no_o part_n thereof_o and_o account_v in_o that_o number_n none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o joint_o labour_v the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n which_o of_o these_o two_o position_n be_v the_o sound_a in_o process_n will_v appear_v chap._n x._o what_o the_o presbytery_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o whether_o any_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n every_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o only_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o abide_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o labour_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o profession_n at_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v 15._o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o church_n be_v 13._o prophet_n &_o teacher_n barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manehen_fw-ge and_o saul_n beside_o mark_n and_o other_o in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thither_o be_v many_o approve_a 16._o labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v before_o beside_o such_o as_o the_o city_n itself_o yield_v of_o who_o he_o have_v then_o no_o such_o experience_n and_o therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o unsaluted_a by_o name_n as_o man_n unknowen_a after_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o show_v who_o be_v his_o 4._o work_n fellow_n unto_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v 14._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o restiudge_n be_v â—t_z miletum_n he_o 20._o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v to_o watch_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o write_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n 1._o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n s._n james_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v 5._o if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o nothing_o there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n not_o one_o but_o many_o elder_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v over_o the_o sick_a relcase_v their_o sin_n and_o ease_v their_o infirmity_n this_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o very_o requisite_a in_o those_o day_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v as_o well_o private_o 20._o throughout_o every_o house_n as_o open_o when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o seducer_n that_o secret_o 3._o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v away_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n and_o 1._o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o win_v those_o to_o christ_n that_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o refrain_v no_o place_n nor_o slack_v no_o time_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o house_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o need_v more_o aid_n than_o otherwise_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o neither_o cease_v this_o necessity_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o dure_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o every_o great_a city_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v many_o minister_n &_o helper_n join_v with_o they_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o miscreant_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o suffer_v by_o thousand_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o cate_z chise_v the_o novice_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o survey_v the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o that_o repair_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o number_n of_o such_o sacred_a duty_n which_o for_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n alone_o to_o do_v in_o so_o populous_a city_n and_o assembly_n as_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a a_o presbytery_n then_o of_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n have_v and_o use_v in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o settle_v the_o church_n but_o that_o lie_v governor_n or_o elder_n be_v part_n of_o that_o presbytery_n &_o concur_v joint_o with_o the_o pastor_n &_o prophet_n in_o impose_v hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o y_z t_z key_n &_o censure_v both_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v or_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o patron_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o lay_v presbytery_n must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n so_o strong_o conceive_v &_o eager_o pursue_v by_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n hence_o it_o be_v resolute_o infer_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o elder_n that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o docrine_n and_o those_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 12._o governor_n which_o office_n paul_n name_v amongst_o the_o spiritual_a function_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nosmal_a weight_n to_o give_v lay_v man_n power_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n yea_o to_o have_v the_o full_a and_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o against_o the_o pastor_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n if_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o
part_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n without_o the_o which_o no_o church_n can_v be_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o it_o may_v without_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 5._o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n some_o learned_a and_o late_a writer_n do_v so_o conceive_v of_o that_o place_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v so_o many_o just_a and_o good_a reason_n against_o their_o supposal_n that_o i_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o first_o reason_n i_o have_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o place_n to_o uphold_v the_o lay_n presbytery_n be_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v debate_v and_o sift_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o text._n chrysostome_n jerome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n primasius_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o diverse_a other_o have_v consider_v and_o expound_v these_o word_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o lay_v presbytery_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o if_o then_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n stand_v fair_a and_o clear_a without_o this_o late_a devise_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n they_o do_v what_o reason_n after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o entertain_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v man_n upon_o a_o bare_a conceit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n may_v sound_v to_o that_o effect_n as_o some_o imagine_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_v be_v for_o that_o saint_n paul_n name_v the_o presbytery_n but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n exclude_v all_o lay_v elder_n from_o that_o presbytery_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o presbytery_n be_v namely_o mention_v and_o lay_v elder_n be_v most_o plain_o remoove_v hence_o as_o no_o part_n of_o this_o presbytery_n for_o this_o christian_a presbytery_n give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n but_o lay-elders_a have_v no_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n ergo._n lay_v man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o presbytery_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o make_v minister_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o reserve_v sole_o to_o pastor_n if_o saint_n austin_n authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a caluins_n confession_n be_v very_o evident_a which_o i_o note_v before_o they_o must_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 109._o sacrament_n and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o function_n that_o must_v ordain_v other_o by_o impose_v hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o dispense_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o lay_v elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v do_v they_o be_v therefore_o no_o part_n of_o that_o presbytery_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o writing_n must_v we_o take_v the_o word_n not_o for_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n but_o for_o the_o degree_n and_o office_n which_o timothy_n receive_v neither_o so_o be_v the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n avoid_v for_o choose_v which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o collective_a for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o elder_n or_o distributive_a for_o the_o degree_n &_o office_n of_o every_o elder_n if_o collective_a none_o can_v be_v of_o that_o college_n that_o may_v not_o give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o distributive_a none_o may_v take_v that_o function_n and_o call_n on_o he_o but_o must_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o timothy_n do_v then_o lay_v man_n which_o neither_o do_v give_v nor_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v bar_v both_o from_o the_o degree_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n beza_n think_v best_a to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o noun_n collective_a and_o add_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ordinis_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la coetus_fw-la ille_fw-la omnis_fw-la significatur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la laborabant_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o order_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v signify_v that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o church_n where_o this_o be_v do_v then_o the_o whole_a eldership_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n where_o now_o be_v the_o lay_v elder_n that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n what_o presbytery_n be_v they_o of_o have_v every_o church_n two_o presbytery_n i_o trust_v not_o this_o whole_a presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o other_o college_n of_o lay_n elder_n and_o no_o pastor_n will_v never_o be_v find_v my_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v clear_o refuse_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o enforce_v for_o as_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v ergo_fw-la some_o elder_n that_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o govern_v well_o so_o the_o word_n be_v more_o evident_a that_o they_o all_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n whether_o they_o labour_v or_o govern_v which_o by_o saint_n paul_n proof_n present_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o maintenance_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o honour_n in_o this_o place_n say_v chry_n sostome_n paul_n call_v reverence_n and_o allowance_n of_o thing_n needful_a paul_n 5._o will_v have_v the_o rest_n yield_v carnal_a thing_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a because_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o 5._o good_a &_o faithful_a steward_n say_v ambrose_n aught_o to_o be_v think_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o high_a but_o of_o earthly_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o lack_v of_o maintenance_n paul_n 5._o will_v maintenance_n to_o be_v chief_o yield_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v for_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v small_a care_n for_o nourish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 5._o as_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o elder_n serve_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n 5._o mention_v the_o church_n treasure_n present_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thence_o maintain_v 5._o by_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n be_v signify_v all_o godly_a duty_n and_o relief_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n now_o that_o lay_v judge_n and_o censor_n of_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n find_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o god_n law_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o maintenance_n at_o the_o people_n hand_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o i_o so_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o that_o until_o i_o see_v it_o just_o prove_v i_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v it_o s._n paul_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n 9_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o like_a for_o the_o lay_v judge_n that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v if_o any_o such_o be_v as_o the_o sage_a so_o every_o way_n the_o sufficient_a man_n that_o be_v amongst_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o faction_n contempt_n and_o corruption_n which_o easy_o grow_v when_o the_o weak_a and_o base_a rule_n over_o the_o rich_a and_o better_a sort_n if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o poor_a widow_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v succour_v or_o employ_v grieve_v the_o church_n will_v he_o then_o put_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o elder_n in_o number_n many_o in_o state_n able_a to_o relieve_v other_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a brethren_n there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n so_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o maintain_v the_o lie_v senate_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v do_v before_o this_o construction_n can_v be_v admit_v the_o four_o reason_n that_o hold_v i_o from_o receive_v this_o construction_n be_v that_o i_o find_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a interpretation_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o more_o answerable_a to_o s._n paul_n meaning_n than_o this_o which_o be_v
ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o can_v easy_o presume_v i_o can_v not_o easy_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o may_v be_v conjecture_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v laie-elders_a or_o judge_n of_o manner_n because_o i_o find_v no_o such_o any_o where_o else_o mention_v and_o here_o none_o prove_v governors_n there_o be_v or_o rather_o governement_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v gift_n of_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o distress_n which_o those_o day_n do_v not_o want_v governors_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o hear_v and_o appease_v the_o private_a strife_n and_o quarrel_n that_o grow_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n lest_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o slander_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pursue_v each_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o magistrate_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n of_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v matter_n one_o against_o another_o seek_v for_o judgement_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o have_v any_o quarrel_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n appoint_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v your_o judge_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v there_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o that_o can_v look_v into_o his_o brother_n cause_n but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n these_o governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o brethren_n quarrel_n and_o contention_n i_o find_v other_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n but_o such_o as_o withal_o be_v watchman_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n none_o fit_a than_o those_o governor_n which_o you_o last_o name_v to_o restrain_v the_o unrulie_a and_o chastise_v the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o censure_v the_o misbehaviour_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n against_o man_n and_o why_o not_o likewise_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n these_o governor_n have_v neither_o authority_n necessity_n nor_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o christian_n shall_v eager_o pursue_v one_o another_o before_o pagan_n and_o by_o their_o private_a brabble_n cause_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o deride_v and_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a oâ—_n else_o to_o refer_v the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o their_o grief_n to_o some_o wise_a and_o discreet_a arbiter_n within_o the_o church_n but_o he_o give_v those_o judge_n no_o leave_n to_o challenge_v the_o determine_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o disobeier_n that_o be_v to_o erect_v magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v warrant_v beside_o in_o christian_a common_a wealth_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o despise_v or_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n for_o go_v to_o law_n those_o judge_n must_v cease_v since_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o decline_v the_o tribunal_n of_o believe_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o man_n right_n and_o punish_v of_o all_o man_n injury_n and_o enormity_n do_v by_o god_n law_n general_o and_o whole_o appertain_v if_o these_o be_v the_o laie-presbyter_n and_o governor_n which_o you_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n where_o the_o state_n uphold_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o england_n it_o do_v and_o god_n grant_v it_o long_o may_v think_v you_o that_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hinder_v from_o their_o calling_n &_o cumber_v with_o examination_n of_o party_n principal_a exception_n and_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o such_o like_a consistory_n course_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o any_o man_n accuse_v how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o certain_a grave_n &_o good_a man_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n rather_o than_o to_o busy_a &_o overload_v the_o preacher_n &_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n with_o those_o tedious_a and_o superfluous_a toil_n the_o judiciarie_n pain_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o the_o process_n long_o they_o meddle_v with_o no_o matter_n but_o with_o so_o notorious_a that_o they_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o infamed_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o infidel_n and_o in_o those_o case_n where_o every_o man_n can_v speak_v the_o proof_n be_v soon_o make_v again_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o know_v secret_n so_o that_o malefactor_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o convince_v if_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a s._n paul_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o to_o know_v secret_n be_v then_o incident_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n 14._o if_o you_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n a_o little_a before_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 13._o though_o i_o have_v prophesy_v and_o know_v all_o secret_n to_o reveal_v thing_n hide_v and_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v then_o annex_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n not_o general_o and_o perpetual_o but_o when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n glory_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o three_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o commit_v 5._o the_o receive_n of_o accusation_n even_o against_o elder_n and_o 5._o open_a rebuke_v of_o such_o as_o sin_v unto_o timothy_n and_o he_o in_o sight_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o then_o to_o take_v that_o from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o call_n which_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o lay_v elder_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o better_a policy_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n have_v miss_v his_o mark_n in_o establish_v the_o worst_a way_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o pastor_n must_v judicial_o examine_v and_o rebuke_v such_o as_o sin_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n show_v you_o the_o like_a for_o lay_v elder_n and_o we_o will_v quiet_o resign_v you_o the_o cause_n last_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v and_o do_v clear_o belong_v to_o pastor_n and_o not_o be_v lie_v elder_n i_o see_v not_o how_o lie_v man_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastors_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o join_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o that_o he_o which_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o one_o may_v not_o dispose_v the_o other_o and_o so_o both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v pertain_v to_o lay_v elder_n or_o neither_o i_o call_v no_o man_n lay_v in_o contempt_n or_o derogation_n either_o of_o his_o gift_n or_o of_o that_o state_n in_o which_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o have_v many_o grave_n and_o worthy_a man_n fit_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n to_o be_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a charge_n than_o clergy_n man_n i_o use_v that_o name_n for_o distinction_n sake_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o best_a &_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a writer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o their_o calling_n dedicate_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v and_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o inheritance_n even_o a_o choose_a generation_n 2._o and_o royal_a priesthood_n by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o the_o learned_a know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o lay_v be_v derive_v import_v even_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n which_o distinction_n of_o
stand_v good_a that_o they_o retain_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o of_o their_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v utterlie_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o power_n to_o any_o but_o to_o bishop_n their_o proof_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o take_v they_o for_o howsoever_o you_o will_v shift_v they_o there_o be_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n beside_o timothy_n and_o in_o crete_n beside_o tite_n and_o yet_o paul_n leave_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n if_o without_o they_o the_o presbyter_n of_o either_o place_n may_v have_v do_v it_o superfluous_a be_v both_o paul_n charge_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o his_o commit_v that_o power_n and_o care_n to_o they_o proove_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o presbyter_n without_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o evangelist_n you_o say_v they_o be_v and_o not_o bishop_n admit_v they_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o neither_o ephesus_n nor_o crete_n have_v any_o that_o may_v impose_v hand_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o presbyter_n and_o consequent_o this_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n be_v at_o that_o time_n reserve_v from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deputy_n saint_n paul_n say_v most_o apparent_o the_o presbytery_n may_v impose_v hand_n for_o timothy_n receive_v from_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o take_v the_o word_n how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n thence_o if_o it_o signify_v there_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o timothy_n then_o receive_v as_o jerome_n expound_v the_o place_n it_o come_v nothing_o near_o your_o purpose_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o assembly_n then_o gather_v when_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v chrysostome_n tell_v you_o they_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n chrysostome_n you_o think_v err_v in_o not_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o you_o do_v then_o give_v saint_n paul_n leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o presbytery_n when_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v and_o that_o he_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n but_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o only_o now_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o place_n will_v be_v be_v no_o such_o conclusion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o themselves_o so_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o deliver_v of_o offender_n unto_o satan_n in_o their_o own_o power_n 3._o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n say_v paul_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o paul_n unless_o paul_n have_v reserve_v the_o punish_n of_o such_o offender_n unto_o himself_o 4_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v such_o as_o have_v heretofore_o sin_v and_o not_o repent_v i_o trust_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o punish_n of_o sin_n to_o themselves_o and_o refer_v they_o not_o over_o to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n from_o have_v the_o same_o for_o at_o corinth_n paul_n not_o only_o will_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o incestuous_a sinner_n but_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o before_o he_o write_v paul_n do_v not_o reproove_v they_o for_o not_o 5_o deliver_v that_o sinner_n unto_o satan_n but_o for_o not_o sorrow_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o have_v they_o write_v of_o this_o notorious_a offence_n when_o they_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o the_o offender_n punishment_n they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o can_v maintain_v faction_n and_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o through_o pride_n of_o their_o gift_n but_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n to_o see_v so_o grievous_a a_o crime_n commit_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o believer_n and_o infidel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o letter_n as_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o exclude_v from_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n this_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o he_o go_v no_o further_o they_o shall_v have_v 3._o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o paul_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o till_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o all_o this_o do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o mouth_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v bishop_n cyprian_a 9_o apostolos_n idest_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_o choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n 4._o apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n say_v ambrose_n 27._o romae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la primi_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n apostoli_fw-la ijdem_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopi_fw-la at_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n say_v epiphanius_n apost_n james_n say_v chrysostome_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o eusebius_n 5._o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n jerome_n himself_o that_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n say_v pet._n peter_n after_o the_o bishoplike_a of_o antioch_n hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n at_o rome_n and_o again_o jacob_n james_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o lord_n passion_n be_v straight_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n theodoret._n paul_n 1._o show_v plain_o that_o epaphroditus_n have_v the_o episcopal_a function_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n what_o need_v we_o more_o i_o remember_v you_o before_o peter_n himself_o call_v the_o apostleship_n 1._o a_o bishopship_n and_o why_o not_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o oversee_v the_o lord_n flock_v who_o better_o deserve_v that_o name_n then_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v more_o than_o bishop_n so_o be_v they_o more_o than_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o saint_n peter_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v overseer_n but_o of_o one_o place_n apostle_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v fasten_v to_o one_o place_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o name_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o send_v apostle_n to_o oversee_v many_o place_n and_o settle_a pastor_n to_o oversee_v one_o but_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n of_o twenty_o city_n be_v overseer_n of_o every_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n and_o more_o than_o bishop_n even_o as_o john_n be_v 11._o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o 76._o a_o prophet_n confound_v you_o their_o office_n i_o keep_v they_o distinct_a in_o that_o i_o say_v every_o apostle_n be_v a_o prophet_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o every_o presbyter_n bishop_n or_o prophet_n be_v a_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n high_a manner_n of_o call_v and_o mighty_a force_n of_o god_n spirit_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o name_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o they_o after_o impart_v unto_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o they_o plant_v church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n always_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o church_n with_o their_o presence_n letter_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v but_o when_o they_o be_v final_o to_o forgo_v those_o part_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v such_o fit_n man_n as_o they_o have_v with_o episcopal_a power_n as_o their_o substitute_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o bishop_n be_v not_o every_o where_o trust_v
their_o own_o lust_n and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o fable_n paul_n send_v timothy_n thither_o to_o 2._o stay_v these_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n to_o 1._o command_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v fit_n to_o 5._o receive_v accusation_n against_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a presbyter_n and_o to_o 5._o rebuke_v they_o open_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n to_o 5._o reject_v young_a and_o wanton_a widow_n and_o to_o see_v true_a 17._o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n honour_v and_o cherish_v and_o final_o to_o oversee_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o well_o teacher_n and_o presbyter_n as_o deacon_n widow_n and_o hearer_n and_o not_o only_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v 3._o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o 5._o charge_v he_o before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o he_o observe_v those_o thing_n without_o respect_v person_n or_o any_o incline_n to_o part_n likewise_o in_o crete_n when_o 10._o many_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 11._o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o load_v the_o church_n with_o 14._o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n paul_n leave_v tite_n there_o to_o 5._o redress_v thing_n amiss_o to_o 11._o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n to_o 9_o stay_v foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o law_n 10._o to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n and_o 15._o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o despise_v he_o as_o also_o to_o 5._o ordain_v good_a and_o religious_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v gainsayer_n and_o here_o first_o do_v paul_n by_o writing_n express_v that_o he_o place_v substitute_n where_o need_n be_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o honour_n to_o guide_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o example_n make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o first_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o bishop_n do_v not_o next_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o no_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v have_v this_o special_a deputation_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v your_o learning_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n leave_v both_o these_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o crete_n and_o at_o ephesus_n for_o a_o week_n and_o in_o their_o order_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v but_o such_o test_n if_o you_o dare_v adventure_v they_o will_v crack_v both_o your_o cause_n and_o your_o credit_n paul_n belike_o pray_v timothy_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n to_o call_v the_o presbytery_n together_o and_o to_o ask_v voice_n and_o to_o do_v just_a what_o please_v the_o rest_n to_o decree_v but_o if_o you_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o such_o addition_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o text_n you_o can_v deceive_v none_o save_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v saint_n paul_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n for_o our_o part_n we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v and_o so_o do_v the_o catholic_a father_n before_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o paul_n have_v wit_n enough_o to_o discerue_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o mistake_v timothy_n for_o the_o presbytery_n if_o timothy_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o consult_v what_o please_v the_o presbyter_n to_o determine_v in_o every_o of_o these_o point_n how_o childish_a a_o oversight_n be_v it_o for_o paul_n to_o skip_v the_o whole_a bench_n of_o they_o and_o to_o charge_n and_o adjure_v he_o to_o see_v these_o precept_n inviolable_o keep_v without_o spare_v or_o fear_v any_o man_n for_o thus_o you_o must_v expound_v or_o rather_o imprison_v and_o fetter_v every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v in_o those_o three_o epistle_n command_v with_o all_o authority_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n reject_v heretic_n after_o two_o warning_n refuse_v young_a widow_n stay_v vain_a contention_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n impose_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v as_o you_o interpret_v call_v the_o presbytery_n together_o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o so_o i_o adjure_v and_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o precept_n inviolable_a and_o unblameable_a that_o be_v observe_v they_o if_o the_o presbytery_n will_v consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o thou_o else_o not_o but_o i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o these_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v rather_o fly_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o evangelist_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n we_o express_v so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o no_o bishop_n evangelist_n you_o shall_v say_v and_o bishop_n for_o when_o they_o leave_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a place_n with_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v what_o else_o can_v they_o be_v but_o bishop_n they_o assist_v the_o apostle_n present_a and_o supply_v their_o absence_n and_o do_v continue_v the_o church_n in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n and_o care_n be_v bishop_n when_o they_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n much_o more_o the_o evangelist_n if_o the_o same_o â—idelitie_n and_o authority_n be_v still_o needful_a and_o therefore_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o by_o their_o euangelisticall_a call_n which_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v but_o by_o their_o episcopal_a which_o yet_o do_v and_o must_v remain_v for_o if_o this_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n descend_v from_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o commission_n and_o charge_n be_v episcopal_a since_o no_o part_n of_o their_o euangelship_n be_v derive_v to_o their_o after-commer_n we_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o call_v or_o count_v bishop_n in_o deed_n if_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a power_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o their_o successor_n we_o shall_v soon_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v wise_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o by_o your_o patience_n you_o must_v endure_v it_o the_o best_a story_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o paul_n precept_n to_o they_o the_o very_a pattern_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o duty_n 4._o timothy_n say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o story_n report_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n as_o tite_n also_o do_v of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n jerome_n who_o word_n you_o strong_o press_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o such_o as_o be_v equal_a with_o presbyter_n and_o not_o superior_n unto_o they_o say_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o bless_a paul_n and_o tite_n bishop_n of_o crete_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o in_o the_o island_n round_o about_o ambrose_n paul_n tim._n by_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v timothy_n now_o create_v a_o bishop_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o order_v the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o tit._n the_o apostle_n have_v consecrate_v tite_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n chrysostome_n 1._o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n when_o he_o be_v now_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n paul_n declare_v by_o his_o writing_n thus_o unto_o he_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n and_o again_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o by_o no_o mean_n presbyter_n can_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o show_v how_o evangelist_n may_v become_v bishop_n he_o say_v timotheum_n why_o do_v paul_n write_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n where_o as_o silas_n and_o luke_n be_v also_o his_o disciple_n and_o endue_v with_o marvelous_a virtue_n because_o he_o have_v now_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o as_o
what_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o consistory_n man_n law_n we_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o they_o we_o will_v have_v our_o presbytery_n meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v of_o vice_n as_o god_n law_n require_v to_o admonish_v those_o 3_o that_o err_v reject_v thâ—se_a that_o persist_v and_o 5._o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n be_v pastoral_a and_o not_o presbyterial_a duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o he_o that_o be_v pastor_n have_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v unto_o his_o care_n within_o his_o own_o church_n wherefore_o without_o their_o pastor_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o judicial_o rebuke_v nor_o public_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n within_o his_o charge_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o general_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o may_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o not_o deliver_v they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n impenitent_a but_o personal_o to_o convent_n they_o or_o open_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n saint_n paul_n commit_v that_o power_n and_o care_n to_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a 5._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v thou_o no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v thou_o open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v i_o charge_v they_z before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o proiudice_n or_o partiality_n that_o be_v without_o oppress_v or_o favour_v any_o side_n she_z withus_fw-la much_o for_o your_o presbytery_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o full_a fail_n paul_n make_v timothy_n no_o monarch_n at_o ephesus_n to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o the_o presbytery_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o these_o action_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o join_v with_o he_o much_o less_o do_v paul_n make_v he_o a_o voice-asker_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v or_o no._n the_o charge_n be_v precise_o and_o exact_o timothy_n and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n therefore_o must_v be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o affirm_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v over-rule_v and_o censure_n timothy_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a and_o in_o spite_n of_o timothy_n do_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o this_o you_o bare_o suppose_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o either_o show_n what_o warrant_v you_o have_v to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n of_o presbyter_n above_o and_o over_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n expound_v and_o practise_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o we_o do_v before_o your_o slender_a and_o naked_a supposal_n the_o private_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o appoint_v offender_n upon_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n to_o for_o bear_v the_o lord_n table_n we_o deny_v not_o to_o presbyter_n but_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o exclude_v a_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a person_n from_o all_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o sacred_a as_o civil_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n allow_v always_o and_o only_o to_o bishop_n origen_n say_v by_o 24_o fall_v from_o truth_n faith_n and_o love_n a_o man_n ge_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v our_o by_o the_o bishop_n voice_n cypr._n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o his_o deacon_n say_v 9_o use_v against_o he_o the_o power_n of_o your_o honour_n either_o to_o deprive_v he_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n 27._o the_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n say_v ambrose_n wish_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o remove_v canker_a sore_n to_o cauterise_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o last_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o cut_n it_o of_o with_o sorrow_n vigilantium_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o crush_n this_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 15._o there_o be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n say_v austen_n than_o that_o damnation_n which_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n pronounce_v yet_o the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o sever_v the_o sick_a sheep_n from_o the_o whole_a lest_o deadly_a infection_n reach_v unto_o other_o hebraeâ—s_fw-la if_o say_v chrysost_o give_v y_o â—_o people_n admonition_n of_o a_o certain_a abuse_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o we_o be_v despise_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o bring_v these_o threat_n to_o effect_n &_o to_o chastise_v you_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v angry_a who_o listen_v i_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o church_n a_o long_a space_n as_o idolater_n bear_v with_o i_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o band_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o bind_v but_o christ_n which_o have_v givenus_n this_o power_n &_o make_v man_n master_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n if_o we_o be_v we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n if_o any_o man_n break_v those_o band_n i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o command_v i_o to_o bind_v thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_a synod_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n to_o examine_v whether_o any_o 5._o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o imbecility_n pertinacy_n or_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o have_v offend_v their_o bishop_n to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o the_o synod_n release_v they_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n likewise_o decree_v that_o if_o 6._o any_o lay_v man_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n afore_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 13._o if_o any_o deacon_n presbyter_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o fly_v to_o another_o bishop_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o know_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o other_o must_v not_o with_o reproach_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o brother_n receive_v that_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o taurine_a to_o which_o ambrose_n wrace_n decree_v touch_v exuperantius_n a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v reproach_v triferius_fw-la his_o bishop_n &_o be_v therefore_o by_o he_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n 4._o ut_fw-la in_fw-la eius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sit_fw-la restitutio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la potestate_fw-la eius_fw-la abiectio_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la veliden_fw-mi exuper_fw-la antius_fw-la satisfecerit_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopo_fw-la triferio_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la communionis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la that_o his_o restitution_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n in_o who_o power_n the_o reject_v of_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o when_o exuperantius_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o tâ—iferius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o content_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n take_v order_n for_o such_o as_o 28._o complain_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o man_n fly_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canonical_a sentence_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o gregory_n word_n be_v very_o true_a where_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o bishop_n now_o in_o the_o church_n holdethe_v place_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o which_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o regiment_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o theophilact_v 16._o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n as_o peterhad_n the_o public_a use_n therefore_o of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v from_o all_o christian_a company_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o he_o at_o first_o as_o assessor_n and_o consenter_n before_o synod_n undertake_v such_o cause_n but_o after_o when_o once_o council_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o
special_a charge_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o their_o singularity_n in_o succeed_v and_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o substantial_a mark_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o calling_n i_o know_v some_o late_a writer_n vehement_o spurn_v at_o this_o and_o hardly_o endure_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o no_o case_n by_o any_o order_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o build_v i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o small_a skill_n examine_v and_o find_v they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o rebate_v the_o full_a and_o sound_a evidence_n that_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o what_o more_o pregnant_a probation_n can_v be_v require_v then_o that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o precept_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n when_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a special_a and_o try_a person_n authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o after-commer_n by_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n without_o conference_n to_o enlarge_v it_o or_o council_n to_o decree_v it_o the_o continue_v where_o of_o for_o three_o descent_n the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n confirm_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o saint_n john_n among_o other_o witness_v with_o his_o pen_n as_o a_o order_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o original_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o famous_a place_n and_o church_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o while_o they_o live_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o that_o course_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o neither_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o overreach_v it_o with_o policy_n nor_o so_o wayward_a as_o to_o withstand_v it_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o so_o main_a and_o clear_a proof_n as_o i_o dare_v undertake_v will_v content_v even_o a_o contentious_a mind_n when_o he_o read_v they_o be_v pretend_v two_o poor_a place_n the_o one_o of_o ambrose_n the_o other_o of_o jerome_n the_o first_o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o episcopal_a prerogative_n go_v by_o 4._o order_n before_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o election_n unto_o desert_n the_o other_o resolve_v that_o bishop_n be_v titum_fw-la great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n both_o these_o authority_n i_o have_v thorough_o discuss_v and_o lay_v forth_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o those_o father_n not_o only_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o writer_n but_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a sense_n beside_o their_o true_a meaning_n for_o when_o jerome_n and_o austen_n allege_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o name_n and_o obtinuit_fw-la title_n of_o honour_n which_o at_o first_o be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o after_o divide_v by_o the_o obtinuit_fw-la use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austen_n express_v we_o can_v absolute_o grant_v the_o place_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o power_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o jerome_n say_v presbyter_n be_v subject_a in_o such_o fort_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n for_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n jerome_n possidonius_fw-la and_o other_o may_v neither_o luciferianos_fw-la baptize_v 88_o preach_v nor_o 9_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n especial_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o indeed_o grow_v rather_o by_o custom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n then_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v save_o impose_v of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v that_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n in_o the_o scripture_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o euagr._fw-la jerome_n and_o timotheum_n chrysostome_n affirm_v other_o difference_n which_o the_o church_n keep_v many_o as_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v and_o convert_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n and_o such_o like_a be_v rather_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o god_n law_n if_o any_o man_n urge_v further_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o church_n and_o presbytery_n of_o each_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o answer_v he_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n 23._o non_fw-la ita_fw-la desipuisse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la somniaretneminem_fw-la illi_fw-la coetui_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la icrome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o dream_v the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o chief_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n m._n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v govern_v each_o action_n or_o meeting_n and_o again_o 21._o tales_n episcopos_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la voce_fw-la constitutos_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la unquam_fw-la simus_fw-la inficiati_fw-la that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v pastor_n in_o every_o city_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o deny_v this_o say_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v urge_v any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n over_o their_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n under_o they_o if_o we_o thus_o far_o agree_v what_o cause_n then_o have_v those_o turbulent_a head_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o all_o which_o to_o ease_v their_o stomach_n or_o to_o please_v their_o maintainer_n jest_v and_o rail_v rather_o like_v stage-player_n than_o divine_n on_o those_o who_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o strong_a and_o weighty_a howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o fluary_n let_v they_o remember_v who_o say_v 10._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o they_o will_v haply_o save_v themselves_o for_o that_o our_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o they_o 156._o succeed_v in_o order_n we_o by_o election_n the_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 156._o common_a to_o every_o presbyter_n in_o his_o course_n now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o with_o they_o it_o 156._o dure_v for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n with_o we_o for_o life_n except_o by_o just_a cause_n any_o deserve_v to_o be_v remoove_v last_o they_o have_v but_o 156._o priority_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n and_o consulting_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o empire_n over_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n these_o be_v precise_o the_o point_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n contend_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v by_o process_n of_o time_n into_o a_o other_o form_n establish_v by_o custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v not_o alter_v or_o invert_v the_o sense_n or_o sentence_n if_o any_o of_o these_o difference_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o elect_v her_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n so_o long_o as_o they_o govern_v well_o for_o the_o same_o writer_n pronounce_v of_o these_o very_a thing_n set_v the_o last_o aside_o supra_fw-la neque_fw-la in_fw-la istis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la possit_fw-la neither_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v mislike_v but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o diversity_n that_o can_v be_v just_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n
they_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v abroad_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v to_o saleucia_n cyprus_n and_o other_o place_n imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o necessary_a no_o more_o be_v fast_v but_o by_o these_o two_o join_v with_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n witness_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v call_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o depart_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o the_o work_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n need_v the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o protection_n of_o their_o person_n amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o they_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v and_o therefore_o with_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o blessing_n of_o they_o for_o 16._o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o austen_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v it_o here_o use_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n receive_v at_o antioch_n as_o saint_n luke_n himself_o report_v for_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o place_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n 26._o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v so_o that_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o antioch_n the_o prayer_n there_o make_v for_o they_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a prosper_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o undertake_v chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o elder_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n they_o take_v the_o word_n presbytery_n not_o for_o elder_n as_o you_o do_v but_o for_o bishop_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o presbyter_n can_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v your_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o other_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o impose_v hand_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v the_o word_n as_o jerome_n do_v expound_v it_o admit_v no_o such_o sense_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v chrysostom_n interpretation_n it_o rather_o harm_v than_o help_v the_o presbytery_n for_o no_o presbyter_n by_o his_o assertion_n can_v impose_v hand_n neither_o do_v the_o text_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o say_v they_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o impose_v hand_n 4._o but_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o paul_n also_o impose_v his_o hand_n the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n may_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o as_o well_o as_o paul_n though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n often_o they_o once_o 9_o on_o paul_n first_fw-mi ananias_n lay_v hand_n and_o after_o ward_n the_o 13._o prophet_n of_o antioch_n 1._o barnabas_n want_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o choice_n with_o mathias_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o afterward_o at_o 13._o antioch_n he_o receive_v it_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v first_o deacon_n and_o upon_o trial_n when_o they_o have_v minister_v well_o and_o be_v find_v blameless_a they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o priest_n and_o after_o that_o if_o their_o gift_n and_o pain_n so_o deserve_v they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o every_o of_o these_o they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o every_o one_o by_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o he_o can_v come_v from_o minister_a to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v thrice_o or_o at_o the_o least_o twice_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o like_a if_o any_o man_n listen_v he_o may_v imagine_v of_o timothy_n that_o the_o 2._o good_a report_n which_o the_o brethren_n of_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n give_v of_o he_o unto_o paul_n whereupon_o he_o 3._o will_v that_o timothy_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o he_o grow_v upon_o trial_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o painful_a service_n in_o a_o former_a and_o low_a vocation_n for_o which_o he_o have_v unposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o move_v paul_n to_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o a_o great_a calling_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o paul_n will_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o at_o the_o first_o step_n to_o place_v he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v so_o young_a as_o he_o be_v without_o good_a experience_n of_o his_o sober_a and_o wise_a behaviour_n in_o some_o other_o and_o formet_fw-la function_n last_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o other_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n as_o if_o paul_n hand_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a without_o they_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o choose_v who_o 16._o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o 19_o minister_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v shun_v both_o these_o as_o sensible_a absurdity_n but_o because_o timothy_n be_v very_o young_a lest_o paul_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o light_a respect_n in_o take_v he_o unto_o his_o company_n he_o may_v happy_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n then_o present_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v and_o suffer_v their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o their_o mouth_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o in_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v over_o timothy_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v he_o worthy_a the_o place_n and_o not_o paul_n affection_n advance_v he_o unworthy_a in_o that_o respect_n i_o say_v paul_n may_v be_v willing_a the_o prophet_n shall_v express_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o touch_v timothy_n and_o permit_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o hand_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o otherwise_o paul_n alone_o have_v power_n enough_o both_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o company_n as_o he_o do_v not_o long_o before_o when_o he_o utter_o refuse_v mark_n and_o retain_v silas_n to_o travail_v with_o he_o chap._n viii_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o determine_v doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n another_o point_n in_o show_n diminish_v apostolic_a authority_n be_v that_o the_o 15._o elder_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o paul_n and_o other_o and_o the_o letter_n decide_v the_o controversy_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n abroad_o as_o well_o in_o their_o name_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n this_o case_n will_v soon_o be_v answer_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o paul_n stand_v not_o in_o doubt_n of_o his_o preach_n neither_o need_v he_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o elder_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v remember_v his_o earnest_a protestation_n 1_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o hold_v he_o accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o again_o if_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o other_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v already_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o why_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 11._o for_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o of_o man_n neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n be_v right_a well_o assure_v christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o to_o submit_v that_o to_o the_o correct_v or_o censure_v of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o moderation_n or_o sobriety_n but_o distrust_n and_o infidelity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n unto_o
discipline_n exercise_v against_o wicked_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n 5._o cùm_fw-la eye_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regitur_fw-la adest_fw-la salua_fw-la pace_fw-la potestas_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la adversus_fw-la improbos_fw-la auâ—_n nefarios_fw-la exercendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v danger_n of_o schism_n exercise_v discipline_n upon_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a offender_n then_o be_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o those_o precept_n that_o lead_v to_o severity_n of_o repress_v evil_a that_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o neither_o slack_a under_o the_o name_n of_o patience_n nor_o rage_n under_o the_o show_n of_o diligence_n but_o saint_n austen_n in_o his_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o epistle_n write_v clero_fw-la senioribus_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hipponensâ—â—_n to_o the_o clergy_n elder_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v reckon_v by_o themselves_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o name_v elder_n by_o themselves_o make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o that_o consequent_a they_o be_v likewise_o no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v asimder_n from_o the_o people_n but_o these_o inference_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n they_o must_v be_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v name_v betwixt_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n they_o that_o have_v preeminence_n above_o other_o may_v be_v salute_v apart_o from_o other_o though_o the_o general_a salutation_n before_o or_o after_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v include_v they_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o austen_n name_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o epistle_n think_v to_o make_v a_o more_o special_a remembrance_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o by_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n it_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v the_o word_n do_v well_o endure_v it_o if_o any_o dislike_n that_o exposition_n let_v he_o take_v elder_n in_o god_n name_n for_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n alderman_n and_o commons_o of_o any_o good_a city_n for_o a_o alderman_n be_v the_o right_a english_a for_o senior_n in_o latin_a when_o it_o do_v not_o import_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o austen_n then_o absent_a and_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n divide_v the_o superior_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n from_o the_o inferior_a by_o that_o stile_n howsoever_o you_o bestow_v the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o epistle_n those_o elder_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o question_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bonifacius_n a_o priest_n for_o a_o foul_a crime_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o little_o concern_v they_o that_o austen_n hear_v the_o matter_n himself_o alone_o and_o take_v order_n in_o it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v bonifacius_n from_o his_o degree_n at_o the_o first_o examine_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v 137._o nomen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la proptereà _fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ausus_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la collegarum_fw-la eius_fw-la vel_fw-la supprimere_fw-la vel_fw-la delere_fw-la ne_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestati_fw-la sub_fw-la cvius_fw-la examine_v causa_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pendet_fw-la facere_fw-la viderer_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la si_fw-la illius_fw-la iudicium_fw-la meo_fw-la vellem_fw-la iudicio_fw-la praevenire_fw-la the_o name_n of_o his_o priest_n i_o dare_v not_o suppress_v or_o strike_v out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o colleague_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o god_n judgement_n under_o who_o trial_n the_o matter_n yet_o depend_v if_o i_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n with_o my_o censure_n read_v the_o epistle_n if_o he_o attribute_v any_o more_o to_o those_o elder_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o set_v a_o order_n in_o it_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o privity_n i_o will_v agnise_v your_o lay_n elder_n happy_o you_o think_v saint_n austen_n do_v the_o lay_n elder_n wrong_v to_o keep_v this_o cause_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v in_o it_o without_o they_o i_o can_v not_o let_v you_o from_o so_o think_v but_o all_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v rather_o suppose_v lay_v elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o case_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n and_o that_o the_o good_a bishop_n do_v not_o close_o up_o such_o horrible_a offence_n by_o wrongful_a withhold_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o then_o appertain_v but_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o good_a conscience_n use_v his_o own_o right_n epist_n ne_fw-la atrociter_fw-la &_o inaniter_fw-la contristando_fw-la turbaret_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o grievous_a sorrow_n to_o no_o purpose_n gregory_n authority_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o quid_fw-la canon_n law_n for_o name_n of_o lay_v elder_n which_o sure_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o lay_v elder_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o name_n all_o this_o while_n not_o hear_v of_o but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o here_o than_o we_o do_v before_o 49._o if_o say_v gregory_n any_o thing_n come_v to_o thy_o ear_n of_o any_o clerk_n whosoever_o which_o may_v just_o offend_v thou_o believe_v it_o not_o easy_o sed_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o prefence_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o thy_o church_n search_v out_o the_o truth_n diligent_o and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v so_o require_v let_v the_o offendor_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v lay_v elder_n i_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o the_o law_n imperial_a long_a before_o this_o establish_a even_o in_o ambrose_n time_n a_o clergy_n man_n cause_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v but_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o right_a and_o the_o same_o call_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gregory_n be_v the_o unfit_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o lay_v elder_n shall_v have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o clergy_n man_n cause_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v man_n 66._o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fraternâ—â—ate_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la secularibus_fw-la viris_fw-la at_o que_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la regula_fw-la nostra_fw-la degentibus_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la committantur_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n must_v beware_v that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o secular_a man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v not_o under_o our_o profession_n the_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o very_a word_n must_v be_v canonical_a or_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o discreet_a and_o wise_a of_o his_o clergy_n for_o what_o have_v lay_v man_n to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o knowledge_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n what_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v such_o clergy_n man_n as_o be_v of_o best_a account_n and_o great_a experience_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n decree_v 7._o quem_fw-la negligentia_fw-la eijcit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la reâ—utetur_fw-la who_o negligence_n make_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n let_v he_o be_v remoove_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o gregory_n himself_o say_v 110._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n lest_o any_o discord_n be_v nourish_v inter_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o subiectos_fw-la between_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o unum_fw-la convenirâ—_n sacerdotes_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o that_o they_o may_v discuss_v such_o cause_n as_o happen_v and_o wholesome_o confer_v about_o ecclesiastic_a all_o rule_n so_o as_o thing_n past_a may_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o order_n set_v for_o thing_n to_o
come_v of_o lay_v man_n the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v 9_o indecorum_n est_fw-la laicum_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o seculares_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la iudicare_fw-la vndâ—_n oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la obedire_fw-la praecepâ—is_fw-la constituentes_fw-la ut_fw-la hij_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o administrationibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la sociantur_fw-la discrepare_fw-la non_fw-la debe_fw-la ant_n nec_fw-la professione_n nec_fw-la habitu_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o a_o lie_v man_n to_o be_v vice_n gerent_fw-la to_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o secular_a man_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n decree_a that_o they_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o habit_n iflaie_v elder_n have_v be_v currant_n in_o gregory_n time_n and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o clergy_n man_n cause_n as_o his_o coassessor_n the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o bishop_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o yet_o see_v they_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v long_o before_o confirm_v as_o well_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o public_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 21._o si_fw-mi ecclesiastica_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habeant_fw-la judices_fw-la â—iuâ—les_fw-la circa_fw-la talem_fw-la examinationem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacr_n as_o regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n let_v not_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a judge_n any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o examination_n thereof_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n determine_v the_o matter_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o assist_v he_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 23._o episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la praesentia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopâ—_n nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n determine_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v not_o confirm_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o bishop_n sit_v not_o lay_v elder_n in_o judgement_n but_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o the_o grave_a and_o elder_a sort_n of_o they_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n beneath_o their_o degree_n may_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o priest_n much_o less_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v 18._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la sedere_fw-la diaconis_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la the_o deacon_n may_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o only_a clergy_n man_n and_o priest_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o church_n and_o consistory_n and_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n be_v require_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o the_o bishop_n may_v give_v judgement_n against_o any_o man_n this_o course_n gregory_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o panormus_n in_o sicily_n to_o observe_v as_o near_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o free_a from_o all_o challenge_n when_o he_o convent_v any_o clergy_n man_n not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v but_o advise_o to_o deliberate_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o elder_a of_o his_o clergy_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v according_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v not_o deprive_v they_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v 6._o episcopus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la ministry_n solus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la solus_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v priest_n and_o deacon_n their_o honour_n but_o he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o alone_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o one_o neither_o may_v they_o loose_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o honour_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o but_o be_v present_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n let_v they_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v as_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v sit_v judge_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o without_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o clergy_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v and_o gregory_n advise_v 20._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v accuse_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v discuss_v their_o cause_n take_v to_o he_o a_o lawful_a number_n six_o in_o a_o priest_n three_o in_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v such_o as_o the_o defendant_n shall_v require_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n alone_o shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v lay_v elder_n i_o trust_v be_v exclude_v by_o this_o canon_n from_o decide_v or_o debate_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o so_o be_v they_o by_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o any_o council_n provincial_a or_o general_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n last_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o name_n of_o lay_v elder_n i_o may_v take_v just_a exception_n against_o the_o compiler_n of_o those_o decree_n his_o corruption_n and_o oversight_n do_v pass_v the_o number_n of_o his_o leaf_n hieromes_n name_n be_v twice_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o twice_o allege_v by_o you_o without_o any_o regard_n whether_o those_o authority_n be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n or_o make_v to_o your_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v 16._o quaest_n 1._o §_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o place_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o hierome_n though_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n be_v extant_a prescribe_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o monk_n shall_v order_v his_o life_n some_o of_o the_o word_n be_v patch_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esaie_n and_o the_o rest_n touch_v monk_n add_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o hierome_n the_o second_o place_n distinct_a 95._o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v a_o lusty_a tale_n not_o of_o hierom_n but_o of_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n beginning_n with_o a_o forge_a inscription_n and_o end_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a untruth_n and_o freight_v in_o the_o middle_n with_o unsavourie_a rail_n hierome_n write_v in_o deed_n to_o rusticus_n a_o french_a man_n but_o as_o yet_o no_o clergy_n man_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o narbon_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v it_o in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o so_o much_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o hieromes_n death_n write_v 94._o ad_fw-la rusticum_n narbonensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o this_o counterfeit_a hierome_n talk_v 86._o leo_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n convict_v this_o prater_n of_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o where_o this_o forge_a hierome_n say_v it_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o east_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o britain_n and_o call_v they_o proud_a envious_a and_o most_o injurious_a prelate_n that_o otherwise_o do_v leo_n with_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o use_v but_o where_o man_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o expresselie_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o synodall_n consent_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sturdy_a epistle_n he_o turn_v your_o lie_v elder_n clean_o out_o of_o door_n for_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v dicâ—_n at_o first_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o present_a at_o the_o bishop_n council_n so_o he_o say_v the_o same_o elder_n must_v ibidem_fw-la preach_v in_o the_o church_n bless_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n consecrate_v christ_n at_o the_o altar_n restore_v the_o communion_n visit_v the_o sick_a at_o que_fw-la omne_fw-la dei_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la complere_fw-la and_o finish_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o lay_v elder_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o you_o but_o read_v they_o i_o think_v you_o will_v quick_o resign_v all_o
upon_o urgent_a necessity_n i_o have_v finish_v in_o the_o like_a case_n write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o carthage_n he_o say_v of_o caelerinus_n that_o open_o profess_a christ_n and_o valiant_o endure_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n 5._o exult_v and_o rejoice_v with_o we_o at_o the_o read_n of_o our_o letter_n by_o which_o i_o and_o my_o colleague_n which_o be_v present_a signify_v unto_o you_o that_o caelerinus_n our_o brother_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o clergy_n not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n acceptance_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o seemly_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n who_o the_o lord_n so_o honour_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o and_o aurelius_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v reader_n but_o now_o know_v you_o that_o we_o have_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o to_o have_v the_o same_o allowance_n with_o the_o presbyter_n &_o to_o sit_v with_o we_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a &_o perfect_a year_n of_o numidicus_n we_o speak_v 176._o before_o why_o he_o be_v take_v by_o cyprian_a into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o example_n which_o be_v your_o own_o that_o as_o cyprian_a for_o his_o discharge_n do_v take_v the_o like_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o the_o better_a examine_v of_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o find_v such_o as_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a he_o and_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n impose_v hand_n on_o they_o without_o expect_v the_o assent_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n these_o be_v the_o father_n which_o yourselves_o pick_v out_o to_o muster_v before_o her_o majesty_n presence_n as_o pregnant_a witness_n for_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n and_o these_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o tell_v on_o their_o tale_n most_o clearelie_o refute_v your_o lay_v elder_n other_o place_n i_o know_v be_v allege_v or_o rather_o abuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o child_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o greek_a signify_v a_o age_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n have_v it_o any_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n where_o the_o council_n and_o father_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la you_o shall_v straight_o enforce_v they_o be_v lay_v elder_n to_o innovate_v the_o discipline_n receive_v and_o establish_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n you_o shall_v have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o you_o will_v otherwise_o hardly_o discharge_v your_o credit_n before_o man_n howsoever_o you_o will_v your_o conscience_n before_o god_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o compare_v not_o with_o their_o gift_n which_o first_o begin_v and_o now_o maintain_v this_o devise_n yet_o by_o peruse_v their_o proof_n i_o find_v that_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n rather_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o conceit_n than_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o be_v they_o not_o over_o willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o fancy_n where_o there_o be_v one_o place_n for_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o fair_a and_o plain_a testimony_n to_o recall_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay_v elder_n to_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n no_o diligent_a or_o indifferent_a examiner_n of_o the_o father_n can_v long_o err_v the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o unless_o we_o affect_v rather_o our_o will_n then_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v be_v lead_v away_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v touch_v lay_v elder_n rest_v in_o three_o point_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o learned_a advisedlie_o to_o consisider_v and_o the_o rest_n careful_o to_o remember_v first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o after_o any_o lie_v elder_n be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o that_o any_o such_o be_v authorize_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n secondlie_o if_o there_o be_v such_o censor_n of_o manner_n appoint_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o remove_v the_o unrulie_a and_o banish_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o their_o offensive_a behaviour_n shall_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o slander_v to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o text_n nor_o title_n can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n that_o they_o govern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n which_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o to_o rule_v their_o pastor_n thirdlie_o though_o the_o oversight_n and_o restraint_n of_o evil_n dispose_v and_o disorder_a pastor_n be_v then_o commit_v to_o such_o elder_n for_o want_v of_o believe_v magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n thereof_o yet_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a affair_n belong_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o they_o have_v straight_a charge_n high_a power_n and_o better_a mean_n to_o repress_v such_o disorder_n and_o refourme_v such_o abuse_n in_o pastor_n and_o other_o whatsoever_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o must_v utterlie_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o uphold_v the_o church_n his_o power_n not_o only_o include_v but_o exclude_v they_o since_o they_o be_v governor_n by_o consent_n of_o private_a man_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o power_n and_o sword_n deliver_v he_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o which_o all_o man_n pastor_n lay_v elder_n and_o whosoever_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n but_o for_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi to_o which_o some_o man_n fly_v for_o help_v it_o can_v be_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o either_o rule_n or_o refuge_n for_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n god_n erect_v that_o as_o the_o plot-form_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o make_v their_o elder_n civil_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o without_o as_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o may_v not_o alter_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o urge_v it_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n it_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o tie_v all_o christian_a common_a wealth_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n policy_n yea_o that_o position_n if_o it_o be_v stiff_o stand_v too_o maym_v all_o monarchy_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o popular_a or_o at_o least_o to_o synedricall_a regiment_n the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v so_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o i_o trust_v of_o yourselves_o you_o will_v forbear_v and_o if_o need_v be_v disclaim_v that_o assertion_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n but_o those_o you_o say_v be_v clergy_n man_n not_o in_o every_o church_n but_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v presbyter_n assist_v and_o aid_v the_o bishop_n and_o those_o be_v clergy_n man_n the_o church_n in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n within_o who_o precinct_n the_o village_n be_v and_o have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o send_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o yield_v they_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v content_a to_o ease_v their_o own_o travel_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n or_o sickness_n that_o in_o certain_a country_n town_n bishop_n shall_v be_v appoint_v who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o country_n bishop_n be_v so_o restrain_v by_o the_o 10._o canon_n that_o without_o special_a leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o may_v execute_v no_o part_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o short_a space_n after_o be_v abolish_v for_o 86._o presumption_n and_o intrusion_n upon_o
that_o dream_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o but_o since_o it_o be_v print_v i_o will_v glad_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v ambrose_n you_o say_v lead_v you_o so_o to_o think_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o course_n and_o their_o course_n go_v round_o by_o order_n ambrose_n contradict_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v and_o say_v that_o 3._o not_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v primus_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la the_o first_o or_o chief_a among_o the_o presbyter_n nay_o first_o in_o order_n in_o who_o place_n when_o he_o depart_v the_o next_o succeed_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o bishopric_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n now_o that_o order_n must_v go_v either_o as_o they_o be_v elder_a in_o stand_v or_o worthy_a in_o gift_n which_o of_o these_o two_o order_n do_v the_o presbyter_n keep_v can_v you_o tell_v not_o i._o nor_o ambrose_n neither_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o other_o their_o assembly_n they_o have_v a_o order_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n or_o keep_v their_o place_n by_o senioritie_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o cast_v lot_n among_o themselves_o for_o avoid_v of_o ambition_n and_o contention_n neither_o ambrose_n neither_o any_o man_n live_v can_v or_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o first_o always_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o order_n how_o now_o master_n will_v you_o cross_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o flat_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v 12._o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n be_v these_o diverse_a degree_n or_o no_o what_o else_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o when_o they_o teach_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o presbytery_n they_o be_v then_o do_v the_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o in_o degree_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n when_o we_o say_v the_o presbyter_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o only_o in_o order_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n but_o of_o pastor_n that_o have_v their_o charge_n in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o live_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o who_o you_o speak_v but_o of_o who_o ambrose_n speak_v we_o examine_v his_o word_n not_o you_o and_o he_o clear_o account_v they_o all_o to_o be_v presbyter_n for_o example_n timothy_n that_o you_o say_v be_v a_o evangelist_n ambrose_n reckon_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o before_o he_o and_o have_v not_o ambrose_n special_o name_v he_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v exclude_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n from_o the_o number_n of_o 3._o presbyter_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v present_a now_o choose_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v all_o these_o be_v no_o presbyter_n 5._o saint_n peter_n expresselie_o say_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o admit_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n of_o ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la to_o be_v nothing_o near_o saint_n ambrose_n meaning_n for_o he_o by_o ordo_fw-la understand_v the_o order_n of_o their_o desert_n or_o senioritie_n and_o either_o of_o those_o order_n do_v evident_o admit_v many_o diverse_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n if_o ambrose_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o we_o do_v i_o can_v soon_o admit_v you_o to_o affirm_v what_o you_o listen_v for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v except_o you_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v ground_v that_o distinction_n on_o ambrose_n word_n in_o place_n convenient_a you_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v what_o you_o can_v to_o maintain_v your_o distinction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v that_o you_o take_v ambrose_n mere_a ghess_n which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o your_o great_a ground_n for_o tell_v i_o when_o ever_o or_o where_o ever_o be_v bishop_n choose_v by_o order_n as_o they_o be_v elder_a again_o be_v timothy_n choose_v bishop_n by_o his_o stand_n at_o ephesus_n or_o do_v paul_n leave_v he_o there_o for_o the_o great_a affiance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o sincere_a and_o upright_o deal_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o write_v to_o timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o on_o who_o to_o impose_v hand_n do_v paul_n will_v he_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n or_o to_o choose_v man_n answerable_a to_o those_o condition_n which_o he_o prescribe_v the_o first_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o choice_n not_o by_o order_n before_o those_o how_o can_v ambrose_n or_o any_o man_n else_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v without_o choice_n now_o if_o you_o can_v show_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o can_v yet_o this_o change_n from_o order_n to_o choice_n be_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v by_o paul_n both_o to_o tite_n and_o timothy_n and_o therefore_o your_o kind_n of_o go_v in_o order_n to_o make_v bishop_n be_v and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n general_a and_o canonical_a rule_n of_o choose_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v dure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o special_a and_o express_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v you_o yourselves_o admit_v this_o imagination_n of_o ambrose_n which_o you_o fortify_v against_o bishop_n be_v not_o you_o the_o first_o man_n that_o check_v your_o own_o witness_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o though_o you_o allege_v ambrose_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v ambrose_n in_o this_o very_a point_n which_o you_o bring_v he_o for_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n say_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n say_v true_o gradâ—bus_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la electionis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la quod_fw-la immatum_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o diaconis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la functionibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruaâ—um_fw-la oportet_fw-la aliud_fw-la electionis_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o election_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v unchanged_a not_o only_o in_o deacon_n but_o in_o all_o sacred_a function_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o elect_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o be_v there_o a_o commandment_n no_o doubt_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v inviolable_a that_o to_o all_o sacred_a function_n man_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o election_n and_o not_o by_o order_n of_o stand_v if_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o this_o commandment_n when_o that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v never_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o church_n or_o age_n that_o we_o read_v but_o only_o surmise_v by_o ambrose_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v who_o be_v bishop_n in_o every_o church_n before_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lest_o you_o mislike_v that_o i_o say_v ambrose_n roave_v at_o some_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o need_v not_o be_v credit_v tell_v i_o yourselves_o what_o you_o say_v to_o these_o report_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ephesios_fw-gr primùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la docebant_fw-la omnes_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o evangelizare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la &_o scripture_n as_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la explanare_fw-la nunc_fw-la neque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la praedicant_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la neque_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la baptizant_fw-la at_o the_o first_o all_o man_n do_v teach_v and_o all_o man_n do_v baptize_v at_o the_o beginning_n every_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n now_o neither_o deacon_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v inferior_a clerk_n or_o lay_v man_n baptize_v believe_v you_o that_o all_o man_n or_o lay_v man_n do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v at_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v you_o do_v not_o your_o position_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o it_o yet_o ambrose_n avouch_v it_o and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v as_o slender_a as_o the_o report_n because_o peter_n command_v cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o come_v with_o peter_n none_o from_o joppe_n but_o 23._o certain_a brethren_n he_o
in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n yea_o say_v he_o philipp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n then_o can_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o age_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o conclude_v because_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o that_o world_n wherein_o he_o live_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o paul_n time_n that_o be_v a_o very_a senseless_a and_o unsaverie_a collection_n but_o he_o urge_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n may_v impose_v hand_n whereas_o presbyter_n may_v not_o the_o very_a same_o point_n he_o repeat_v and_o press_v when_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n go_v from_o describe_v bishop_n straight_o to_o deacon_n omit_v clean_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n timoth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o they_o also_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o bishop_n that_o agree_v unto_o presbyter_n only_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n bishop_n go_v beyond_o they_o and_o have_v that_o only_a thing_n more_o than_o presbyter_n theodoret._n tim._n the_o presbytery_n paul_n call_v here_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a grace_n for_o by_o theodoret_n opinion_n bishop_n be_v then_o call_v pâ—â—lâ—ppens_n apostle_n and_o presbyter_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n oecumenius_n timot._n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n treat_v of_o impose_v hand_n for_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n ambrose_n render_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o paul_n mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n do_v clean_o overskip_v presbyter_n and_o note_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n that_o chrysostome_n do_v 3_o timothy_n because_o he_o have_v none_o other_o before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o paul_n show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la aut_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la tribuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o permit_v that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v ordain_v the_o great_a no_o man_n give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n i_o allege_v they_o 233._o before_o paul_n call_v he_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o copartner_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o join_v timothy_n with_o himself_o in_o write_v to_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n philippian_n colossian_n and_o 1._o thessalonian_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v timothy_n not_o only_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o give_v he_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o timothy_n have_v not_o this_o prerogative_n by_o order_n or_o senioritie_n he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n but_o there_o leave_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n before_o he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o howsoever_o he_o come_v by_o it_o by_o paul_n choice_n or_o otherwise_o ambrose_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o his_o word_n be_v full_a 3._o neque_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la neque_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n for_o fas_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o ius_fw-la express_v that_o which_o be_v right_a among_o man_n for_o the_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v the_o superior_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n we_o great_o care_v not_o who_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o as_o we_o think_v there_o need_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o touch_v presbyter_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v very_o clear_a they_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o presbyter_n quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la eius_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la present_n sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la iuxtamanum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n head_n let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n on_o his_o head_n that_o be_v order_v presbyter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v presbyter_n and_o they_o may_v discharge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n for_o bishop_n let_v they_o care_n that_o like_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n look_v better_a to_o the_o word_n such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v present_v must_v hold_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n head_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n but_o without_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n now_o to_o what_o end_n they_o impose_v hand_n whether_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o because_o the_o action_n be_v sacred_a and_o public_a to_o consent_v and_o bless_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o father_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o they_o say_v no._n yea_o jerome_n that_o neither_o can_v forget_v nor_o will_v suppress_v be_v one_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n know_v not_o so_o much_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v by_o impose_v hand_n presbyter_n may_v not_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o hand_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o ordain_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v how_o know_v you_o to_o what_o end_n they_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o impose_v hand_n the_o action_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o no_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o that_o council_n between_o their_o intentes_fw-la unless_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o set_v council_n and_o father_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n you_o must_v make_v their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o consent_n rather_o than_o a_o consecration_n and_o so_o may_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o side_n stand_v upright_o otherwise_o by_o a_o action_n that_o admitt_v diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n you_o overthrow_v the_o main_a resolution_n not_o only_o of_o other_o council_n and_o father_n but_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o that_o give_v presbyter_n no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o conjoin_v their_o hand_n with_o he_o many_o thing_n be_v interdict_v presbyter_n by_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v show_v we_o that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n differ_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afore_o we_o can_v yield_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a degree_n if_o presbyter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v ordain_v with_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n howsoever_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v restrain_v or_o subject_v under_o bishop_n they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o degree_n with_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o dignity_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o jerome_n avouch_v be_v common_a unto_o they_o but_o if_o that_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n law_n to_o bishop_n and_o deny_v to_o presbyter_n then_o struggle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v distinct_a and_o diverse_a degree_n that_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n exact_o prove_v 1._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n you_o must_v now_o prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n if_o not_o they_o be_v distinct_a degree_n that_o have_v by_o god_n law_n distinct_a power_n and_o action_n our_o proof_n be_v clear_a 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o
be_v give_v thou_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o this_o right_n for_o presbyter_n to_o impose_v hand_n joint_o with_o the_o bishop_n dure_v no_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o show_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o you_o it_o have_v so_o many_o answer_n jerome_n give_v you_o one_o chrysostome_n a_o other_o and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o a_o three_o if_o you_o like_v not_o with_o jerome_n ambrose_n and_o primasius_n to_o take_v the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o function_n which_o timothy_n receive_v which_o caluin_n well_o allow_v nor_o with_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o presbyter_n by_o their_o judgement_n can_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n yet_o remember_v saint_n paul_n be_v present_a and_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o succeed_a and_o supply_v the_o apostle_n roâ—â—e_v as_o timothy_n and_o tite_n do_v your_o presbytery_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o so_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o very_a council_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o bishop_n must_v first_o bless_v the_o party_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o then_o the_o presbyter_n there_o present_a must_v lay_v their_o hand_n near_o the_o bishop_n in_o sign_n of_o consent_n but_o without_o the_o bishop_n no_o presbyter_n do_v bless_v or_o impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o ever_o we_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o story_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v i_o speak_v without_o book_n as_o i_o see_v many_o do_v in_o our_o day_n mark_v well_o these_o example_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o they_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n understand_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v pain_v with_o sore_a eye_n only_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n stand_v by_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o reject_v the_o whole_a action_n as_o unlawful_a with_o these_o word_n 5._o propter_fw-la tantam_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la audaciam_fw-la poterat_fw-la iudicio_fw-la praesenti_fw-la damnari_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la morte_fw-la preventus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la talis_fw-la ultra_fw-la usurpatio_fw-la faciat_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la titulum_fw-la sed_fw-la ignominiae_fw-la elogium_fw-la perceperunt_fw-la à gradis_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la vel_fw-la levitici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la quem_fw-la perversè_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la depositi_fw-la aequo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la adijciantur_fw-la tale_n enim_fw-la merito_fw-la iudicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la removendi_fw-la quia_fw-la prauè_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la the_o presbyter_n that_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v live_v may_v for_o so_o bold_a a_o presumption_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o this_o present_a judgement_n but_o because_o he_o be_v prevent_v with_o death_n lest_o the_o same_o usurpation_n shall_v enterprise_v to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o decree_v that_o they_o which_o receive_v of_o he_o no_o title_n of_o consecration_n but_o a_o monument_n of_o reproach_n shall_v be_v remoove_v and_o abject_a by_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o sacerdotal_a and_o leviticall_a order_n which_o they_o have_v perverse_o get_v for_o such_o be_v worthy_o adjudge_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o because_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v wrongful_o make_v the_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o impose_v hand_n and_o not_o able_a to_o read_v for_o the_o impediment_n of_o his_o sore_a eye_n a_o presbyter_n bless_v they_o that_o be_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o their_o consecration_n this_o the_o council_n call_v bold_a presumption_n and_o usurpation_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o remoove_v the_o man_n as_o perverse_o and_o unlawful_o make_v what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v say_v if_o they_o hear_v of_o presbyter_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n do_v in_o our_o day_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v sacred_a order_n not_o only_o in_o the_o absence_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o bishop_n colluthus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o 69._o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o some_o mislike_n ordain_v certain_a presbyter_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n for_o this_o colluthus_n be_v convent_v philagriuâ—_n in_o the_o general_a council_n before_o hosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v to_o carry_v himself_o for_o a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a state_n it_o after_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o ischyras_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o colluthus_n make_v accuse_a macarius_n of_o sacrilegious_a violence_n offer_v unto_o he_o than_o minister_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o he_o say_v and_o have_v the_o mystical_a cup_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o hundred_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o a_o council_n in_o egypt_n or_o near_o that_o number_n to_o convince_v ifchyras_n of_o ally_v prove_v that_o ischyras_n be_v no_o presbyter_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v assault_v while_o he_o be_v handle_v the_o divine_a mystery_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la igitur_fw-la presbyter_n ischyras_n aut_fw-la quo_fw-la tandem_fw-la authore_fw-la constitutus_fw-la numquid_fw-la scilicet_fw-la à _fw-la collutho_n idenim_fw-la restat_fw-la atqui_fw-la colluthum_fw-la in_o gradu_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la mortuum_fw-la omnâ—mque_fw-la eius_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la rescissam_fw-la omnésque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la constitutos_fw-la in_fw-la laicorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la redactos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la laicorum_fw-la ad_fw-la synaxim_n admissos_fw-la adeò_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la putet_fw-la how_o then_o be_v ischyras_n a_o presbyter_n or_o by_o who_o be_v he_o make_v what_o by_o colluthus_n that_o be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v but_o colluthus_n himself_o die_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o all_o his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reverse_a &_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v cast_v back_o into_o the_o order_n of_o layman_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n as_o layman_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o conclude_v that_o ischyras_n if_o he_o be_v make_v by_o coluthus_n can_v be_v no_o presbyter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o coluthus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o no_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o impesition_n of_o hand_n frustrate_v and_o all_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o he_o neither_o account_v nor_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o layman_n and_o this_o reverse_v of_o coluthus_n order_n and_o agnise_v none_o that_o he_o ordain_v but_o for_o layman_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n and_o uncontrolled_a with_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o it_o you_o shaldo_n well_o considerate_o to_o read_v the_o place_n it_o import_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o no_o presbyter_n can_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n but_o those_o that_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o any_o such_o be_v throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n esteem_v and_o repute_v mere_a layman_n and_o not_o otherwise_o accept_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n maximus_n that_o be_v very_o familiar_a and_o inward_a with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n while_o he_o live_v at_o constantinople_n and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v nazianzeni_fw-la take_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o place_v with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o city_n find_v that_o miletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o have_v translate_v gregory_n from_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o constantinople_n without_o a_o full_a synod_n somewhat_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n procure_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o send_v some_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o do_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o this_o come_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n the_o whole_a synod_n not_o only_o reject_v maximus_n as_o no_o bishop_n but_o all_o that_o take_v any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o he_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n soever_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n they_o find_v he_o a_o presbyter_n and_o no_o bishop_n and_o so_o without_o all_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n 4._o concern_v maximus_n and_o his_o disorder_n at_o constantinople_n we_o resolve_v that_o maximus_n neither_o present_o be_v nor_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v á_fw-fr bishop_n neither_o any_o that_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o to_o he_o or_o by_o he_o be_v whole_o frustrate_a or_o
at_o first_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o each_o parish_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o soil_n be_v matter_n enough_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o patroness_n that_o they_o alone_o shall_v present_v clerk_n because_o they_o alone_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o prince_n interest_n to_o confer_v bishoprike_n have_v far_o more_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o beside_o the_o maintenance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n yield_v when_o they_o first_o endow_v bishoprike_v with_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o unburden_v their_o people_n of_o the_o support_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o any_o patroness_n can_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sword_n whereby_o the_o prince_n rule_v the_o people_n the_o people_n rule_v not_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o small_a enforcement_n that_o in_o election_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o government_n the_o prince_n may_v justly_o challenge_v the_o sovereignty_n above_o and_o without_o the_o people_n god_n law_n prescribe_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n the_o people_n may_v not_o challenge_v the_o like_a without_o or_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o last_o though_o the_o people_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o magistrate_n have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o now_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v afflict_v with_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n the_o people_n interest_n and_o like_n be_v whole_o submit_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o prince_n choice_n so_o that_o who_o the_o prince_n name_v the_o people_n have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v for_o their_o pastor_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v thosen_v by_o their_o own_o suffrage_n and_o have_v they_o not_o here_o unto_o agree_v as_o by_o parliament_n they_o have_v i_o see_v not_o let_v by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n when_o any_o difference_n grow_v even_o about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o prince_n as_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n have_v better_a right_o to_o name_n and_o elect_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o people_n if_o they_o concur_v in_o judgement_n there_o can_v be_v no_o variance_n if_o they_o dissent_v the_o prince_n if_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o with_o we_o there_o be_v must_v bear_v it_o from_o the_o people_n the_o people_n by_o god_n law_n must_v not_o look_v to_o prevail_v against_o their_o prince_n if_o we_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o we_o can_v object_v against_o the_o prince_n give_v of_o bishoprike_n that_o athanasius_n say_v agenâ—eâ—_n where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o ancient_a canon_n against_o it_o 3._o all_o election_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n let_v he_o be_v depâ—â—â—_n say_v and_o put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n likewise_o in_o earnest_a manner_n 8._o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n but_o only_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n shall_v seek_v with_o full_a affection_n let_v he_o not_o be_v intrude_v by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o if_o any_o man_n by_o overmuch_o rashness_n presume_v to_o invade_v the_o height_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o prince_n ordination_n let_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o like_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n in_o christian_a faith_n whatsoever_o be_v once_o true_a be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o true_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v which_o after_o and_o else_o where_o be_v happy_o dislike_v and_o prohibit_v if_o any_o father_n or_o council_n affirm_v that_o by_o god_n law_n the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o elect_v their_o bishop_n the_o prince_n have_v not_o the_o assertion_n be_v so_o false_a that_o no_o man_n need_v regard_v it_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v that_o the_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o essential_a interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n law_n whatsome_a council_n decree_v other_o council_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v change_v and_o what_o some_o prince_n permit_v their_o successor_n with_o as_o great_a reason_n may_v recall_v or_o restrain_v as_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o place_n require_v of_o council_n s._n austen_n say_v 3._o ipsaplenaria_n concilia_fw-la quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la faepe_fw-la prio_fw-la aposterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o general_a council_n be_v often_o amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a when_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o see_v which_o before_o be_v not_o perceive_v and_o that_o without_o any_o smoke_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n obstinate_a arrogance_n or_o envious_a contention_n of_o prince_n edict_n i_o take_v the_o case_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o man_n doubt_v whether_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o no._n all_o prince_n have_v the_o sword_n with_o like_a commission_n from_o god_n and_o hear_v their_o sceptre_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o freedom_n that_o their_o progenitor_n do_v as_o they_o may_v with_o their_o own_o like_n abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o liberty_n so_o may_v they_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o state_n resume_v the_o grant_n of_o former_a prince_n and_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o royal_a dignity_n as_o far_o as_o god_n law_n permit_v for_o answer_v then_o to_o your_o authority_n i_o say_v first_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o two_o council_n may_v speak_v of_o those_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o christian_n prince_n have_v not_o revoke_v election_n of_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o their_o public_a law_n command_v their_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o that_o contrary_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n make_v secret_a mean_n or_o procure_v to_o be_v place_v by_o the_o private_a letter_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o open_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o he_o live_v be_v a_o ambitious_a &_o violent_a intruder_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n next_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n may_v speak_v not_o of_o election_n but_o of_o examination_n &_o ordination_n which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o prince_n and_o then_o their_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o prince_n consent_n &_o decree_n he_o must_v be_v also_o examine_v and_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o which_o no_o man_n may_v omit_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o allow_v &_o elect_v by_o y_z e_z prince_n &_o so_o both_o their_o word_n &_o proof_n seem_v to_o import_v athanasius_n mislike_v that_o constantius_n agentes_fw-la send_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v bishop_n out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o forcible_o invade_v the_o church_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o captain_n none_o of_o the_o comprovincial_a bishop_n approve_v or_o admit_v they_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o impugn_v that_o prince_n shall_v elect_v but_o that_o 3._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o why_o he_o must_v be_v approve_v &_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o the_o nicene_n canon_n witness_n now_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o they_o mention_v speak_v not_o a_o word_n who_o shall_v elect_v &_o name_v bishop_n but_o who_o shall_v examine_v &_o ordain_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 8._o non_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la ingeratur_fw-la let_v he_o not_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o prince_n precept_n against_o the_o metropolitanes_n good_a will_n and_o therefore_o if_o
consist_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o some_o grave_n &_o wise_a lay_v elder_n there_o dwell_v to_o determine_v matter_n emergent_a within_o a_o circuit_n to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o they_o appeal_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n reside_v in_o some_o principal_a and_o chief_a city_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n the_o pastor_n at_o large_a shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o assemble_v together_o and_o when_o they_o assemble_v their_o abode_n not_o to_o be_v long_o for_o save_v of_o time_n and_o charge_n which_o man_n of_o their_o calling_n neither_o shall_v loose_v nor_o can_v spare_v lest_o we_o busy_v they_o rather_o as_o judge_n of_o man_n quarrel_n than_o steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o discipline_n be_v your_o own_o devise_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v in_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ancient_a or_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jointe_n of_o it_o hang_v together_o like_o sick_a man_n dream_n the_o pastor_n and_o lay_v elder_n of_o every_o church_n serve_v at_o first_o to_o fill_v up_o your_o presbytery_n and_o now_o your_o bessel_n be_v so_o low_o draw_v that_o you_o use_v they_o for_o synod_n and_o where_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v diocese_n now_o you_o be_v please_v that_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v circuit_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n without_o their_o church_n and_o city_n metropolitanes_n be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o height_n of_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o now_o you_o be_v force_v for_o repress_v of_o disorder_n and_o enormity_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o allow_v some_o chief_a and_o mother_n city_n and_o to_o yield_v their_o presbytery_n metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n over_o whole_a province_n and_o all_o this_o yourselves_o be_v private_a man_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o devise_v and_o establish_v without_o precedent_a to_o induce_v or_o authority_n to_o warrant_v your_o do_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o religious_a and_o godly_a emperor_n that_o appoint_v metropolitanes_n to_o call_n and_o moderate_v provincial_a council_n and_o for_o ease_v of_o all_o side_n to_o examine_v such_o matter_n before_o hand_n as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v full_a synod_n wherein_o what_o else_o do_v you_o but_o show_v your_o inconstant_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n guide_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n parochial_a and_o provincial_a and_o admit_v precedent_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o either_o and_o yet_o can_v abide_v that_o prince_n shall_v retain_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n settle_v so_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v without_o interruption_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o place_n or_o voice_n have_v lay_v elder_n in_o synod_n what_o example_n or_o reason_n can_v you_o pretend_v for_o it_o if_o they_o may_v judge_v in_o presbytery_n why_o not_o in_o synod_n belike_o you_o will_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o council_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a order_n of_o celebrate_v synod_n if_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o novelty_n as_o i_o be_o from_o popery_n we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v howbeit_o every_o thing_n use_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v disclaim_v you_o make_v it_o a_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o lay_v elder_n be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n we_o find_v they_o as_o weak_a as_o your_o imagination_n be_v strong_a now_o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o parish_n when_o they_o be_v single_a may_v happy_o need_v as_o you_o think_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay_v presbyter_n yet_o that_o pastor_n assemble_v in_o synod_n where_o their_o number_n be_v great_a &_o their_o gift_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v stand_v in_o like_a need_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o lead_v or_o direct_v they_o be_v neither_o consequent_a to_o reason_n nor_o coherent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o to_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n commit_v 28._o the_o teach_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o pastor_n or_o to_o lay_v presbyter_n who_o by_o god_n law_n be_v appoint_v 3_o watchman_n in_o y_fw-fr â—_o house_n of_o israel_n 4._o steward_n over_o his_o family_n 20._o bishop_n over_o his_o church_n and_o 13._o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n lay_v elder_n or_o christ_n minister_n if_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sheep_n must_v 10._o hear_v and_o follow_v their_o shepherd_n as_o well_o for_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o what_o commission_n bring_v you_o lay_v presbyter_n into_o synod_n where_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o nation_n be_v assemble_v shall_v your_o lay_n elder_n by_o christ_n commandment_n be_v scholar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o synod_n or_o do_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o preacher_n so_o change_v that_o in_o pulpit_n each_o one_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o council_n all_o join_v together_o must'be_v restrain_v and_o direct_v by_o lay_v elder_n if_o you_o have_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o if_o neither_o you_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o pang_n of_o your_o wilful_a contradiction_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o over-rule_v christian_a prince_n and_o church_n with_o great_a surlines_n than_o ever_o do_v patriarch_n or_o pope_n in_o the_o apostle_n council_n be_v not_o only_o the_o 15._o presbyter_n but_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o resolution_n be_v write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n and_o now_o you_o disdain_v that_o any_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o your_o provincial_a synod_n and_o council_n which_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o deliberate_v and_o determine_v in_o synod_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n if_o you_o think_v that_o either_o presbyter_n or_o brethren_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o apostle_n council_n to_o help_v and_o aid_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o debate_n or_o decide_v the_o matter_n there_o question_v you_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n single_v be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o that_o be_v much_o more_o then_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n thereof_o without_o their_o assistance_n the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v present_a &_o to_o join_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o send_v those_o letter_n i_o note_v before_o not_o only_o the_o gainsayer_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o case_n that_o touch_v they_o all_o otherwise_o aswell_o the_o people_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o y_o â—_o jew_o will_v sâ—il_o have_v abhor_v the_o gentile_n though_o believer_n as_o profane_a person_n until_o they_o have_v be_v circumcisÄ™d_v which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o frustrate_v his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o deliberation_n or_o for_o determination_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o contradictor_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v and_o upon_o the_o full_a hear_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n join_v with_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o messenger_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o be_v 2._o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v now_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o legal_a observance_n of_o moses_n law_n s._n luke_n himself_o witness_v that_o to_o 6._o discuss_v the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n assemble_v together_o and_o after_o great_a disputation_n on_o either_o side_n peter_n and_o james_n conclude_v the_o cause_n whereto_o the_o rest_n consent_v yet_o than_o elder_n be_v admit_v to_o deliberate_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o synod_n whereas_o you_o suffer_v none_o but_o bishop_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o synod_n to_o consult_v of_o
church_n now_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n be_v dominion_n and_o empire_n in_o your_o conceit_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o present_a remedy_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o prince_n audience_n if_o any_o wrong_n or_o hard_a measure_n be_v offer_v what_o will_v you_o call_v it_o to_o judge_v by_o discretion_n as_o your_o presbytery_n do_v '_o which_o be_v the_o great_a kind_n of_o empire_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n as_o you_o listen_v or_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o point_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o if_o you_o transgress_v never_o so_o little_a to_o give_v account_n thereof_o to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n '_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o livertie_n for_o bishop_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o synod_n where_o they_o shall_v bear_v some_o sway_n then_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o law_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o shrink_v the_o execution_n of_o your_o presbytericall_a decree_n you_o give_v to_o the_o moderator_n of_o your_o presbytery_n and_o yet_o you_o give_v he_o no_o dominion_n nor_o empire_n why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o inconsiderate_a or_o so_o intemperate_a as_o to_o call_v the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o the_o diocesane_n or_o metropolitan_a a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n '_o will_v you_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o but_o every_o case_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o to_o be_v censure_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o presbyter_n '_o that_o be_v a_o right_a tyranny_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o tolerable_a in_o any_o common_a wealth_n that_o have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o you_o admit_v every_o matter_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o written_a law_n and_o leave_v appeal_n in_o all_o cause_n for_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o realm_n the_o execution_n of_o law_n be_v rather_o a_o burden_n impose_v than_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o but_o that_o some_o man_n must_v needs_o undertake_v that_o charge_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o bishop_n to_o be_v without_o it_o than_o always_o to_o trouble_v and_o often_o to_o endanger_v themselves_o with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o penalty_n of_o so_o many_o law_n as_o we_o have_v and_o must_v have_v to_o guide_v those_o cause_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o consistory_n they_o have_v other_o to_o discharge_v it_o for_o they_o they_o must_v have_v some_o to_o assist_v they_o except_o you_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o bestow_v more_o time_n in_o learning_n humane_a law_n then_o in_o meditate_v y_o it_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o your_o inveigh_v at_o the_o arch_n and_o other_o place_n of_o judgement_n she_o w_v you_o little_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v be_v your_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n at_o their_o peril_n to_o handle_v and_o determine_v so_o many_a &_o so_o weighty_a cause_n as_o they_o be_v you_o will_v reverence_v they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o you_o disgrace_v they_o and_o see_v your_o own_o folly_n in_o impugn_v that_o which_o can_v be_v want_v but_o what_o stand_v i_o on_o these_o thing_n which_o experience_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n better_a than_o speech_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o metropolitanes_n be_v long_a before_o the_o nicene_n council_n accept_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a person_n to_o assemble_v the_o synod_n of_o each_o province_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o oversee_v as_o well_o the_o election_n as_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o charge_n this_o if_o you_o grant_v necessity_n will_v force_v you_o to_o yield_v they_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o do_v you_o to_o council_n &_o prince_n that_o be_v long_o before_o our_o time_n if_o you_o like_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o in_o your_o new_a platform_n who_o shall_v call_v and_o moderate_v provincial_a synod_n when_o occasion_n require_v or_o whether_o your_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v supreme_a moderator_n of_o all_o matter_n without_o expect_v or_o regard_v any_o synodall_n assembly_n or_o judgement_n synod_n we_o admit_v &_o some_o to_o gather_v and_o govern_v those_o assembly_n but_o to_o prevent_v ambition_n we_o will_v have_v that_o privilege_n to_o go_v round_o by_o course_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o province_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o change_v deacon_n every_o day_n bishop_n every_o week_n presbyter_n every_o month_n and_o metropolitanes_n every_o quarter_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v go_v round_o by_o course_n and_o sure_o you_o miss_v not_o much_o of_o it_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n dure_v with_o you_o for_o a_o year_n bishop_n you_o think_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v change_v every_o week_n what_o space_n you_o will_v appoint_v to_o metropolitanes_n we_o yet_o know_v not_o long_o than_o one_o synod_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o continue_v but_o what_o reason_n or_o example_n have_v you_o for_o it_o '_o example_n perhaps_o as_o you_o care_v for_o none_o so_o you_o seek_v for_o none_o for_o if_o example_n may_v prevail_v with_o you_o we_o have_v the_o settle_a and_o approve_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o you_o that_o metropolitanes_n never_o go_v by_o course_n yea_o the_o name_n itself_o do_v infer_v as_o much_o for_o if_o he_o be_v metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n the_o mother_n city_n remain_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a can_v never_o change_v by_o course_n to_o ask_v you_o for_o reason_n which_o lean_a only_a to_o your_o will_n and_o regard_n no_o man_n judgement_n but_o your_o own_o will_v seem_v strange_a yet_o hear_v the_o resolution_n of_o one_o that_o high_o favour_v your_o new_a find_a discipline_n who_o positive_o conclude_v that_o this_o circular_a regiment_n by_o course_n as_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v ambition_n and_o adulation_n so_o it_o will_v breed_v contempt_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v 143._o dicamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la primatum_fw-la illum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la per_fw-la mutuae_fw-la successionis_fw-la vice_n ipsa_fw-la tandem_fw-la experientia_fw-la compertum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la virium_fw-la nec_fw-la aà _fw-la ambitioso_n pastor_n nec_fw-la ad_fw-la auditores_fw-la alios_fw-la quidem_fw-la vanos_fw-la alios_fw-la verò_fw-la adulatorio_n spiritu_fw-la praeditos_fw-la compescendos_fw-la habuisse_fw-la communicata_fw-la videlicet_fw-la singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n huius_fw-la primatus_fw-la dignitate_fw-la itaqâ—e_fw-la quod_fw-la singulorum_fw-la se_fw-la cundum_fw-la successionem_fw-la common_a fuit_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la aa_o unum_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la quidem_fw-la totius_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la iudicio_fw-la delectum_fw-la transfer_v quod_fw-la certè_fw-la reprehendinec_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la quum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la vetustus_fw-la hic_fw-la mosprimum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la deligendi_fw-la in_o alexandrina_n celeberrima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iam_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n euangelista_fw-la esset_fw-la obseruatus_fw-la alteram_fw-la causam_fw-la affert_fw-la ambrose_n longè_fw-la maximi_fw-la momenti_fw-la nempe_fw-la quòd_fw-la primatu_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n perveniente_fw-la singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la suscipiendam_fw-la sdoneis_n compertis_fw-la it_o a_o fieret_fw-la ut_fw-la indigni_fw-la inter_fw-la dum_fw-la praeessent_fw-la quaeres_fw-la tum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la contemptum_fw-la secum_fw-la trahebat_fw-la tum_fw-la aditum_fw-la factionibus_fw-la aperiebat_fw-la let_v we_o then_o avouch_v that_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n go_v round_a by_o course_n of_o mutual_a succession_n be_v at_o length_n by_o very_a experience_n find_v not_o to_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o repress_v ambitious_a pastor_n neither_o vain_a and_o flatter_a auditor_n while_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o course_n enjoy_v this_o superiority_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o by_o succession_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o transfer_v to_o one_o choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n the_o which_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v reprehend_v especial_o since_o this_o ancient_a manner_n to_o choose_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n another_o cause_n of_o great_a weight_n without_o comparison_n do_v ambrose_n allege_v that_o this_o primacy_n so_o go_v round_o to_o every_o one_o by_o course_n some_o pastor_n sometime_o be_v find_v unfit_a to_o undertake_v this_o government_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a oft_o time_n rule_v the_o rest_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n unto_o faction_n how_o far_o ambrose_n be_v mistake_v i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o say_v
as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o sacred_a election_n and_o to_o allow_v they_o but_o for_o that_o a_o mean_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o prerogative_n be_v yield_v to_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o last_o the_o people_n to_o be_v certify_v open_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o lean_a give_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n of_o dissent_v to_o propose_v their_o cause_n orderly_o which_o course_n be_v hitherto_o religious_o and_o wise_o observe_v in_o this_o city_n when_o one_o morellius_n a_o fanatical_a spirit_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n presume_v to_o reprehend_v his_o writing_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v both_o in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o many_o synod_n of_o france_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o act_n make_v no_o perpetual_a nor_o essential_a rule_n for_o election_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o prohibit_v the_o people_n to_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o pastor_n elect_v the_o magistrate_n consent_n &_o open_a report_n there_o of_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o allege_v against_o the_o party_n choose_v they_o must_v propose_v and_o prove_v their_o exception_n and_o when_o morellius_n will_v have_v challenge_v more_o interest_n than_o this_o for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n his_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o geneva_n and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o master_n bezaes_n own_o testimony_n we_o differ_v you_o think_v in_o some_o point_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o geneva_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v they_o live_v in_o a_o popular_a state_n we_o in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o people_n there_o hear_v the_o chief_a rule_n here_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o people_n be_v exclude_v from_o elect_v their_o pastor_n if_o the_o multitude_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o dislike_v their_o allegation_n be_v hear_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n but_o they_o have_v no_o free_a power_n to_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a by_o dissent_v much_o less_o to_o elect_v who_o they_o like_v now_o that_o our_o state_n have_v far_o better_a cause_n to_o exclude_v the_o multitude_n from_o elect_v their_o bishop_n then_o they_o have_v be_v soon_o perceive_v the_o people_n there_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n our_o bishop_n be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o the_o commons_o but_o endow_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n without_o any_o cost_n to_o the_o multitude_n their_o pastor_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o their_o behaviour_n know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n our_o bishop_n be_v take_v from_o other_o place_n of_o government_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o name_n know_v to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o shall_v guide_v with_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v party_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o choose_n of_o their_o bishop_n since_o they_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o the_o maintain_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o trial_n or_o can_v give_v any_o testimonic_fw-la of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o incline_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o yield_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o last_o if_o prince_n be_v not_o head_n of_o their_o people_n and_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n trust_v with_o the_o direction_n and_o moderation_n of_o all_o external_a and_o public_a government_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o policy_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o which_o be_v two_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o election_n if_o they_o please_v to_o undertake_v that_o charge_n whereof_o they_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realine_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n most_o apparent_o submit_v and_o transfer_v all_o their_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o prince_n judgement_n and_o wisdom_n which_o lawful_o they_o may_v and_o wise_o they_o do_v rather_o than_o to_o endanger_v the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n with_o such_o tumulet_n and_o uproate_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n taste_v of_o and_o lay_v the_o gap_n open_v again_o to_o the_o faction_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o unsettled_a and_o unbrideled_a multitude_n think_v you_o all_o corruption_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o reserve_v election_n of_o bishop_n to_o prince_n faceion_n &_o tumult_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v be_v by_o that_o mean_v abolish_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v as_o for_o bribery_n howsoever_o ambitious_a head_n and_o covetous_a hand_n may_v link_v together_o under_o colour_n of_o commendation_n to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v prince_n â—ares_n yet_o reason_n and_o duty_n bind_v i_o and_o all_o other_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o prince_n person_n be_v of_o all_o other_o far_a from_o take_v money_n for_o any_o such_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o guntchrannus_fw-la chlotharius_fw-la son_n &_o king_n of_o france_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o make_v i_o so_o to_o suppose_v of_o all_o christian_a and_o godly_a prince_n who_o when_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o bourge_n be_v dead_a and_o many_o gift_n be_v offer_v he_o by_o some_o that_o seek_v the_o place_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o our_o princely_a manner_n to_o sell_v bishoprik_v for_o money_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o part_n to_o get_v they_o with_o reward_n lest_o we_o be_v infamed_a for_o filthy_a gain_n and_o you_o compare_v to_o simon_n magus_n in_o mean_a person_n more_o just_o may_v corruption_n be_v fear_v then_o in_o prince_n who_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o need_n and_o so_o lest_o cause_n to_o set_v church_n to_o sale_n their_o abundance_n their_o magnificence_n their_o conscience_n be_v surety_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v their_o election_n as_o likely_a to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o people_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a for_o ambition_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n then_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o the_o meetness_n of_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o life_n to_o supply_v such_o place_n prince_n have_v both_o large_a scope_n to_o choose_v and_o better_a mean_n to_o know_v who_o be_v fit_a then_o their_o people_n for_o since_o bishop_n be_v not_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o fame_n church_n or_o city_n what_o course_n can_v the_o people_n take_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o ability_n or_o integrity_n who_o they_o neither_o live_v with_o nor_o who_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n they_o be_v any_o whit_n acquaint_v with_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o time_n and_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o some_o mark_v not_o they_o cry_v importune_o for_o the_o people_n presence_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n never_o remember_v the_o people_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v needs_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n then_o afterward_o they_o can_v have_v and_o when_o godly_a prince_n begin_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o people_n testimony_n be_v still_o require_v because_o the_o party_n choose_v converse_v always_o with_o they_o even_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n whereby_o they_o can_v witness_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o electee_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o blameless_a which_o in_o our_o day_n be_v clean_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n the_o university_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n train_n up_o man_n meet_v for_o episeopall_a charge_n and_o calling_n and_o not_o the_o same_o church_n and_o city_n where_o they_o shall_v goverue_v licet_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o ordinando_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la etiam_fw-la popâ—li_fw-la praeseâ—tia_fw-la uâ—sciant_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o certisint_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la praestantior_fw-la est_fw-fr â—â—_o omni_fw-la populo_fw-la qui_fw-la doctior_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctior_fw-la qui_fw-la omni_fw-la virtute_fw-la emâ—entioâ—_n ille_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la attestante_fw-la populo_fw-la the_o people_n presence_n say_v jerome_n be_v require_v in_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o all_o may_v know_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o better_a the_o holy_a the_o learneder_n the_o high_a in_o all_o virtue_n even_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n witness_v as_o much_o for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o must_v
have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n be_v call_v to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n then_o the_o cause_n cease_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o effect_n likewise_o cease_v if_o they_o can_v give_v no_o testimony_n as_o in_o our_o case_n they_o can_v what_o neeve_v their_o presence_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a to_o place_v their_o pastor_n as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o belecue_v prince_n happy_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n also_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o sufficient_a than_o the_o multitude_n to_o assure_v the_o election_n and_o assist_v the_o elect_a if_o consent_n be_v expect_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n the_o people_n consent_n be_v by_o the_o public_a agreement_n of_o this_o realm_n yield_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o prince_n like_v if_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o fit_a man_n and_o unfit_a be_v necessary_a i_o hope_v the_o gravity_n and_o prudencie_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v worthy_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rashness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v often_o lead_v rather_o with_o affection_n then_o with_o discretion_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o many_o light_a respect_n and_o lewd_a mean_n as_o with_o faction_n and_o flattery_n favour_n and_o fancy_n corruption_n and_o bribery_n and_o such_o like_a bait_n from_o which_o governor_n be_v if_o not_o altogether_o free_a yet_o far_o free_a than_o the_o intemperate_a and_o unrulie_a multitude_n and_o so_o take_v what_o respect_v you_o will_v either_o of_o discern_v assist_v or_o maintain_v of_o fit_a passour_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o choice_n of_o ishop_n lie_v more_o safe_o in_o the_o prince_n then_o in_o the_o people_n hand_n the_o clergy_n use_v to_o discern_v and_o elect_v the_o people_n do_v like_a and_o allow_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o affection_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o â—ch_a man_n fitness_n indeeee_o the_o canon_n law_n rule_v the_o case_n thus_o liâ—â—â—_n electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la principis_fw-la petitio_fw-la plebis_fw-la clergy_n man_n must_v elect_v the_o prince_n may_v consent_v the_o people_n must_v request_v &_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o leave_v curse_v and_o fight_v till_o they_o exclude_v both_o prince_n &_o people_n &_o reduce_v the_o election_n whole_o to_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o may_v command_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o by_o your_o leave_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o form_n of_o election_n prescribe_v by_o y_z t_z roman_z law_n 1000_o year_n since_o will_v 123._o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o governor_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o come_v together_o &_o take_v their_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o decree_v that_o be_v to_o elect_v or_o name_n 3._o person_n of_o which_o y_fw-mi e_z ordainer_n be_v to_o choose_v y_z e_o best_o at_o his_o discretion_n the_o full_a word_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n use_v for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propose_v to_o name_n to_o choose_v to_o decree_v be_v in_o the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a apply_v to_o the_o people_n when_o eudoxius_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o arrianâ—_n have_v choose_v demophilus_n in_o his_o place_n the_o christian_n there_o be_v socrates_n write_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v one_o euagrius_n sozomene_n say_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o decree_v euagrius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n nazianz._n speak_v of_o y_z e_z election_n of_o eusebius_n say_v patriâ—_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o name_v one_o and_o some_o a_o other_o which_o word_n also_o 30._o socrates_n use_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o ambrose_n and_o repine_v that_o in_o his_o time_n supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o name_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v permit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o heady_a and_o undiscreete_a multitude_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o paulus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n socrates_n say_v 6._o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o the_o omousians_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v paulus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v content_a that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o miletius_n shall_v be_v reâ—rdered_v and_o place_v in_o the_o count_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o die_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a and_o the_o people_n elect_v they_o upon_o the_o dâ—â—th_n of_o auxentius_n at_o millanâ—_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n say_v sozomene_n fall_v to_o â—edition_n not_o agree_v on_o the_o election_n of_o any_o one_o when_o nectarius_n be_v dead_a and_o chrysostome_n choose_v in_o succease_v he_o sozomene_n say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n and_o clergy_n decree_a it_o the_o emperor_n consent_v socrates_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n upon_o the_o deprive_v of_o nestorius_n 35._o many_o â—amed_a philip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o more_o choose_v proclus_n and_o proclus_n election_n have_v prevail_v have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o mighty_a pretend_v a_o canon_n against_o he_o that_o be_v name_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n he_o can_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o another_o ibid._n which_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d force_v the_o people_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n do_v propose_v name_n elect_v and_o decree_v as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o the_o presbyter_n have_v more_o skill_n to_o judge_v yet_o the_o people_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v agree_v they_o do_v carry_v it_o from_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o person_n choose_v be_v such_o as_o the_o canon_n do_v allow_v and_o the_o ordainer_n can_v not_o just_o mislike_v if_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v prefer_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o clergy_n let_v he_o remember_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o will_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o choose_v the_o seven_o that_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o widow_n do_v not_o make_v any_o special_a remembrance_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n from_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o part_n of_o that_o company_n but_o commit_v as_o well_o the_o discern_a as_o elect_v of_o fit_a man_n in_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o brethren_n reserve_v approbation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o themselves_o for_o 6._o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n together_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v of_o seven_o man_n of_o yourselves_o that_o be_v well_o report_v of_o and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o choose_v steven_n and_o the_o other_o six_o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n since_o then_o the_o apostle_n leave_v election_n indifferent_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o make_v that_o choice_n a_o precedent_n for_o election_n what_o warrant_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o exclude_v they_o if_o their_o unrulinesse_n deserve_v afterward_o to_o have_v their_o liberty_n diminish_v or_o their_o â—way_n restrain_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n in_o take_v it_o both_o from_o prince_n and_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o christian_n prince_n use_v but_o their_o right_n when_o they_o resume_v election_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n &_o by_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o they_o within_o their_o â—wn_a realm_n name_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o never_o take_v the_o whole_a into_o their_o hand_n but_o only_o give_v their_o consent_n before_o the_o election_n can_v take_v place_n it_o be_v a_o most_o tedious_a and_o trouble_v some_o work_n for_o one_o man_n to_o name_n and_o elect_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n leave_v the_o magistrate_n of_o each_o city_n to_o perform_v that_o
this_o cause_n all_o the_o scruple_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n i_o read_v of_o none_o &_o therefore_o i_o can_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v of_o that_o council_n beside_o such_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o such_o other_o prophet_n as_o assist_v james_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n express_v by_o that_o name_n for_o since_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v divide_v into_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o brethren_n the_o helper_n &_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n that_o either_o come_v with_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n from_o antioch_n or_o be_v commorant_n with_o james_n &_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n must_v rather_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n they_o sort_v with_o the_o general_a multitude_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o many_o what_o man_n of_o more_o worthiness_n be_v there_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n i_o hope_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o apostle_n be_v not_o your_o lay_n elder_n s._n paul_n be_v then_o foul_o overshoot_v to_o set_v 12_o first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o to_o reject_v governor_n which_o you_o take_v for_o your_o lie_v presbyter_n into_o the_o 7._o place_n howbeit_o unless_o you_o make_v some_o fresh_a and_o better_a proof_n for_o they_o then_o yet_o i_o see_v your_o lie_v elder_n be_v not_o where_o number_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o church_n governor_n as_o for_o presbyter_n y_fw-mi â—_o be_v beneath_o apostle_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n or_o who_o you_o will_v so_o no_o lay_n elder_n we_o deny_v they_o neither_o place_n nor_o voice_n in_o synod_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v right_a to_o teach_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o esteem_v synod_n to_o be_v but_o the_o assembly_n &_o conference_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o any_o province_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o to_o our_o synod_n be_v call_v as_o yourselves_o know_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o dean_n archdeacon_n &_o other_o clerk_n aswell_o of_o the_o principal_a &_o cathedral_n presbytery_n where_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n &_o church_n be_v as_o of_o the_o diocese_n at_o large_a and_o though_o some_o romish_a writer_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v voice_n in_o council_n yet_o you_o see_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o our_o synodal_a assembly_n in_o this_o realm_n overthrow_v their_o late_a &_o new_a assertion_n neither_o lack_v we_o example_n of_o the_o course_n which_o we_o keep_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v by_o cornelius_n against_o novatus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 255_o consist_v of_o 43._o 60._o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o euseb._n note_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n that_o depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 270._o write_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o 30_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n sit_v beside_o the_o bishop_n 282._o 36._o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arle_n about_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v 293._o 12._o presbyter_n beside_o deacon_n &_o other_o clergy_n man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n 951._o under_o hilarius_n &_o under_o gregory_n where_o 88_o 34._o presbyter_n subscribe_v after_o 22._o bishop_n &_o in_o you_o â—_o first_o under_o symmachus_n where_o after_o 72._o bishop_n subscribe_v 1002._o 67._o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o three_o five_o &_o sixth_o under_o the_o same_o symmachus_n felix_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v a_o council_n of_o 43._o bishop_n &_o 959._o 74._o presbyter_n &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v diverse_a other_o metropolitanes_n assemble_v in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n aswell_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n say_v 7._o let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n describe_v y_fw-mi â—_o celebrate_n of_o aprovinciall_a council_n in_o this_o wise_a â—_o let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n together_o &_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o a_o compass_n let_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 1100._o year_n ago_o prescribe_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o order_n that_o we_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n 13._o let_v letter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o synod_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o also_o of_o each_o dioecese_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a even_o to_o the_o romish_a crew_n when_o as_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o there_o be_v but_o 482._o bishop_n and_o of_o abbat_n and_o prior_n conventuall_a almost_o double_a the_o number_n even_o 3_o eight_o hundred_o if_o presbyter_n have_v right_a to_o sit_v in_o provincial_a synod_n why_o be_v they_o exclude_v from_o general_a council_n many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o expedient_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n may_v sit_v and_o deliberate_a in_o council_n yet_o will_v it_o breed_v a_o sea_n of_o absurdity_n to_o call_v all_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o place_n as_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o have_v any_o matter_n determine_v or_o order_v in_o the_o church_n as_o therefore_o in_o civil_a policy_n when_o a_o whole_a realm_n assemble_v not_o all_o y_z e_z person_n there_o live_v be_v call_v together_o but_o certain_a chief_a over_o the_o rest_n or_o choose_v by_o y_z e_z rest_n to_o represent_v the_o state_n and_o to_o consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a and_o tedious_a but_o monstrous_a to_o send_v for_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o city_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o their_o cure_n and_o church_n till_o all_o thing_n needful_a can_v be_v agree_v and_o conclude_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o as_o sufficient_a in_o right_n that_o some_o of_o every_o place_n excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n or_o elect_v by_o general_a consent_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o confer_v in_o common_a for_o the_o direct_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o christian_a prince_n in_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n never_o send_v for_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o any_o general_a council_n but_o only_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o every_o principal_a church_n and_o city_n or_o for_o some_o to_o be_v send_v from_o every_o realm_n far_o distant_a as_o legate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n though_o not_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n send_v for_o by_o his_o letter_n not_o all_o the_o preacher_n &_o presbyter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o every_o place_n and_o there_o come_v 8._o from_o all_o the_o church_n through_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a or_o chief_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n each_o country_n send_v not_o all_o their_o bishop_n for_o then_o will_v they_o farrc_n have_v excede_v the_o number_n of_o 318._o but_o ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o special_a and_o select_a man_n they_o have_v and_o though_o there_o be_v present_v ibidem_fw-la a_o infinite_a number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o come_v with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o 318._o bishop_n and_o no_o more_o by_o reason_n the_o emperor_n send_v not_o for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o place_n but_o for_o the_o bishop_n the_o like_a example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n that_o follow_v where_o only_a bishop_n determine_v matter_n in_o question_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n